but_o the_o one_o party_n call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n and_o residence_n the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o country_n and_o colony_n of_o the_o western_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o easy_o understand_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 9_o 29._o that_o he_o speak_v and_o question_v with_o the_o hellenist_n namely_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n where_o they_o have_v greek_a school_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o yet_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n at_o antioch_n they_o that_o speak_v be_v themselves_o hellenist_n by_o birth_n or_o jew_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n in_o greek_a colony_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o native_a reference_n that_o they_o be_v sect._n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n and_o reason_n itself_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o though_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o these_o widow_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o minister_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o woman_n have_v minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o very_a many_o thousand_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o 108_o of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o for_o 1._o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o people_n shall_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o business_n to_o choose_v six_o or_o seven_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a choice_n where_o the_o distance_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o language_n have_v make_v they_o so_o great_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o when_o some_o discontent_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o murmur_n already_o 3._o they_o that_o choose_v the_o seven_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o the_o number_n of_o common_a believer_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o find_v for_o we_o can_v ever_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v come_v down_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o 120._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 108_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n among_o they_o vers._n 3._o seven_o man_n this_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a jew_n who_o have_v make_v the_o complaint_n cappadocian_o pontick_v asian_o phrygian_n pamphilian_o roman_n and_o cretan_n sect._n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a or_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o election_n be_v complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o choice_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o seven_o man_n at_o the_o least_o two_o of_o they_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o their_o ministerial_a function_n they_o have_v before_o their_o deaconry_n not_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o even_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n with_o he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o have_v be_v christ_n constant_a follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a function_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o deaconry_n but_o their_o deacon_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n yea_o indeed_o past_a denial_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o 120._o do_v they_o be_v some_o of_o that_o number_n 2._o those_o table_n for_o which_o the_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o holy_a table_n but_o common_a for_o 1._o the_o twelve_o set_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o serve_v these_o table_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n vers._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o serve_v of_o table_n have_v be_v the_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o they_o mean_v they_o put_v over_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o none_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o resign_v or_o give_v over_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o be_v minister_n enough_o already_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o office_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n to_o gather_v and_o receive_v collection_n for_o they_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o to_o oversee_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o their_o election_n and_o so_o observant_a in_o their_o ordination_n for_o these_o seven_o be_v to_o take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o care_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o depend_v and_o their_o welfare_n upon_o their_o incorruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o they_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o divers_a tongue_n vers._n 5._o prochorus_n sect._n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n under_o his_o name_n forge_v of_o prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_n and_o parmenas_n there_n be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prochorus_n concern_v the_o life_n miracle_n and_o assumption_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v just_o bear_v this_o brand_n in_o its_o forehead_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o bilioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o historia_fw-la haec_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es prosus_fw-la quae_fw-la legatur_fw-la the_o author_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o local_a descent_n cap._n 3._o by_o linus_n and_o domitian_n dispute_v about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n port-latin_a bap_n 10._o and_o by_o other_o visible_a sign_n although_o he_o have_v think_v he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o vizor_n sufficient_a to_o have_v hide_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n call_v john_n the_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o none_o may_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v he_o over_o let_v he_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedlary_a ware_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v a_o man_n and_o by_o that_o letter_n cast_v he_o out_o sect._n nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 6_o 15._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o a_o sect_n that_o misconstrue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a community_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o misconstrue_v by_o nicolas_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o sadducee_n abuse_v a_o good_a doctrine_n of_o sadoc_n to_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o vers._n 7_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o
find_v it_o herbanus_n the_o jew_n beginning_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n oregent_n dial._n at_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n excellent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o octateuch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n what_o this_o octateuch_n shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o writing_n beside_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v this_o octateuch_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v design_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o but_o who_o then_o can_v pick_v out_o book_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o up_o let_v the_o reader_n pick_v out_o the_o eight_o and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o other_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o write_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o disquiet_v ourselves_o about_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a bible_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o thingbe_n more_o ready_o answer_v to_o this_o than_o that_o by_o this_o title_n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o dignity_n and_o just_a esteem_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o they_o confirm_v their_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v they_o mystical_o 2._o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n supr_fw-la scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o be_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hagiographa_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o canticle_n the_o lamentation_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n ezra_n and_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v here_o dispute_v that_o if_o job_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n why_o then_o be_v not_o his_o book_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o vengeance_n or_o affliction_n and_o such_o be_v that_o book_n of_o job_n they_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n also_o begin_v with_o affliction_n viz._n with_o the_o story_n of_o a_o famine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o elimelech_n son_n but_o that_o be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n that_o have_v a_o joyful_a end_n so_o they_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n too_o we_o see_v it_o be_v dispute_v there_o why_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n shall_v be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ought_v not_o have_v be_v place_v the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n iv_o in_o this_o passage_n at_o present_a before_o we_o who_o will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o know_a partition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o although_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o that_o under_o the_o title_n he_o include_v that_o whole_a volume_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o either_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o three_o division_n except_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o that_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o in_o several_a book_n of_o that_o division_n be_v he_o himself_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o include_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n also_o will_v dictate_v because_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o speak_v different_o from_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o little_a question_n therefore_o but_o the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o the_o psalm_n to_o have_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o volume_n those_o especial_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v himself_o for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ruth_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n may_v challenge_v to_o its_o self_n the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o priority_n the_o gemarist_n be_v argue_v yet_o certain_o among_o all_o those_o book_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n comprehend_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n which_o observation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n be_v confer_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o they_o prophesy_v act_v xix_o 6._o by_o prophecy_n nothing_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n may_v look_v this_o way_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o original_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v verse_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o bethany_n how_o many_o difficulty_n arise_v here_o i._o this_o very_a evangelist_n act_n i._o 12._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n joh._n xi_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v double_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n ii_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o about_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lay_v but_o five_o furlong_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n 3._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n 4._o that_o when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o they_o travel_v more_o than_o five_o furlong_n and_o 5._o return_v from_o bethany_n they_o travel_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o space_n from_o the_o city_n towards_o this_o mount_n be_v call_v bethphage_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o from_o talmudick_n author_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o part_n of_o that_o mount_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n to_o the_o length_n of_o about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v bethany_n for_o there_o be_v bethany_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n i._n e._n two_o mile_n or_o a_o double_a sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o the_o first_o border_n of_o this_o
jeroboam_fw-la 3_o division_n 3_o and_o garrison_v they_o he_o entertain_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o outrun_v idolatry_n for_o jeroboam_n have_v expel_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o course_n and_o from_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o their_o abode_n ver_fw-la 14._o three_o year_n do_v rehoboam_n and_o his_o people_n of_o judah_n well_o and_o upright_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n vers_fw-la 17._o observe_v the_o way_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v parallel_v with_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n commend_v as_o pattern_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o this_o very_a place_n and_o passage_n may_v resolve_v that_o solomon_n be_v no_o more_o final_o cast_v away_o for_o his_o idolatry_n than_o david_n be_v final_o cast_v away_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n rehoboam'_v marriage_n be_v reckon_v here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o establishment_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v conclude_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o before_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o decline_a but_o the_o most_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v make_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o father_n very_o much_o in_o desire_v many_o wife_n his_o son_n abijam_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o seventeen_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o child_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o father_n be_v king_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 21._o one_o of_o rehoboam_n wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v maholah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremoth_n the_o son_n of_o david_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_o tamar_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o she_o be_v leave_v his_o only_a child_n his_o three_o son_n be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o &_o 18._o 18._o and_o he_o call_v jeremoth_n partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o lift_n up_o in_o pride_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o oak_n where_o he_o take_v his_o end_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o absalon_n who_o daughter_n also_o rehoboam_n marry_v which_o be_v call_v maachah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o vers_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o hellish_a policy_n set_v up_o idol_n in_o bethel_n rehoboam_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 3_o division_n 3_o and_z dan_o to_o keep_v israel_n from_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n like_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n to_o dan_n v._o 30._o for_o ere_o long_a abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v recover_v bethel_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o 2_o chron._n xii_o all_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n and_o judah_n world_n 3033_o rehoboam_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 4_o division_n 4_o become_v wicked_a shishak_n world_n 3034_o rehoboam_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 5_o division_n 5_o plunder_v jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v rehoboam_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 6_o division_n 6_o his_o quarrel_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o rehoboam_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 7_o division_n 7_o pharaoh_n daughter_n solomon_n rehoboam_n 8_o jeroboam_fw-la 8_o division_n 8_o wife_n she_o belike_o be_v either_o his_o rehoboam_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 9_o division_n 9_o daughter_n or_o sister_n and_o if_o she_o rehoboam_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 10_o have_v a_o son_n it_o be_v wonder_v he_o reign_v rehoboam_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 11_o division_n 11_o not_z rehoboam'_v mother_n be_v naamah_n rehoboam_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 12_o division_n 12_o a_o ammonitesse_n it_o may_v be_v rehoboam_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 13_o division_n 13_o she_o be_v a_o young_a lady_n that_o david_n rehoboam_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 14_o division_n 14_o bring_v away_o when_o he_o take_v rehoboam_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 15_o division_n 15_o rabbah_n for_o golden_a shield_n rehoboam_n rehoboam_n 16_o jeroboam_fw-la 16_o division_n 16_o make_v shield_n of_o brass_n rehoboam_n 17_o jeroboam_fw-la 17_o division_n 17_o rehoboam_n die_v 1_o king_n xiii_o all_o and_o fourteen_o all_o a_o double_a miracle_n wrought_v rehoboam_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 4_o division_n 4_o at_o bethel_n the_o altar_n rend_v world_n 3034_o rehoboam_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 5_o division_n 5_o and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n arm_n rehoboam_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 6_o division_n 6_o clean_o dry_v up_o as_o zech._n 11._o 17._o rehoboam_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 7_o division_n 7_o yet_o his_o eye_n darken_v that_o he_o will_v rehoboam_n 8_o jeroboam_fw-la 8_o division_n 8_o see_v nothing_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o rehoboam_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 9_o division_n 9_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n find_v a_o rehoboam_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 10_o trick_n to_o undo_v the_o true_a prophet_n rehoboam_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 11_o division_n 11_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o rehoboam_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 12_o division_n 12_o god_n give_v up_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o a_o rehoboam_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 13_o division_n 13_o lion_n for_o disgrace_v his_o message_n rehoboam_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 14_o division_n 14_o and_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n rehoboam_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 15_o division_n 15_o pprophecy_n true_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rehoboam_n 16_o jeroboam_fw-la 16_o division_n 16_o those_o idolater_n jeroboam_n lose_v rehoboam_n 17_o jeroboam_fw-la 17_o division_n 17_o his_o best_a son_n ahijah_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o strange_a and_o fearful_a occurrence_n avail_v with_o he_o to_o reduce_v or_o reverse_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n the_o time_n of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o present_o after_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a high_a place_n set_v up_o in_o samaria_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 13._o 32._o nor_o be_v the_o time_n of_o abijah_n death_n determinable_a if_o shechem_n and_o tirzah_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o town_n it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v remove_v his_o court_n when_o his_o son_n die_v from_o where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o first_o erect_v his_o idol_n compare_v 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o with_o chap._n 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o may_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n between_o there_o be_v continual_a and_o bitter_a war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n all_o their_o time_n though_o shemaiah_n have_v part_v they_o at_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o a_o battle_n after_o the_o division_n 1_o king_n xv._o from_o beginning_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o abijah_n reign_v wicked_o world_n 3047_o abijah_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 18_o division_n 18_o three_o year_n he_o fight_v abijah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 19_o with_o jeroboam_n and_o slay_v 500000_o man_n the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o one_o field_n in_o any_o story_n abijah_n be_v also_o call_v abijam_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v both_o maachah_n and_o michah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v call_v absalon_n and_o uriel_n such_o change_n of_o name_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o so_o alter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purposely_o to_o hint_n something_o to_o we_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o sometime_o so_o â—…red_v by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o such_o person_n live_v they_o give_v they_o some_o common_a name_n answerable_a to_o some_o qualification_n or_o action_n that_o they_o see_v in_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o family_n or_o some_o person_n of_o their_o family_n from_o which_o they_o descend_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n lay_v no_o wickedness_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o king_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o stick_v not_o to_o join_v jah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n way_n do_v he_o not_o that_o honour_n in_o his_o name_n but_o have_v change_v jah_n into_o jam._n his_o mother_n that_o be_v name_v micah_n or_o michaiah_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v queen_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v her_o name_n change_v and_o she_o be_v name_v after_o the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o renown_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o she_o descend_v 1_o chron._n 8._o 29._o she_o be_v of_o gibeah_n the_o city_n of_o saul_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o her_o
lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o thâ—s_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n
of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quinque-lateral_a form_n 668._o porter_n their_o distribution_n and_o office_n their_o attendance_n be_v on_o door_n gate_n guard_n etc._n etc._n 918_o 919._o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 639._o christ_n only_o do_v dispossess_v they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n p._n 639_o 640._o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n 640._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o prayer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 946_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o christ._n 1024._o pray_v be_v immediate_o perform_v after_o baptism_n they_o who_o be_v baptise_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n present_o address_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 479._o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o mechanic_n but_o these_o be_v first_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o ordain_v 612._o preach_v whether_o inconsistent_a with_o baptise_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o preach_v in_o a_o mount_n why_o use_v by_o christ._n p._n 257._o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v sit_v 619._o prediction_n strange_a 820._o precedent_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_n of_o the_o shewbread_n incense_n veil_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904._o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o name_n and_o something_o of_o their_o history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2007._o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 2024._o *_o priesthood_n why_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o p._n 51._o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 574._o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_a to_o act_v p._n 281._o they_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o christianity_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 282._o their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 401_o to_o 406._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o p._n 406._o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 406._o they_o enter_v their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n p._n 486._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n but_o christ_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o their_o several_a rank_n p._n 903._o these_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n p._n 903._o there_o be_v 24_o course_n of_o they_o at_o what_o age_n they_o enter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o instalment_n p._n 915._o how_o cast_v into_o 24_o course_n p._n 916._o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o be_v their_o degree_n how_o they_o serve_v p._n 917._o they_o be_v put_v for_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 439_o priest_n those_o that_o have_v blemish_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wood-room_n by_o search_v if_o any_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v worm-eaten_a p._n 1093._o *_o their_o court_n and_o desk_n prescribe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o what_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 2049._o *_o prince_n put_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 1063._o *_o priority_n among_o the_o disciple_n contest_v for_o at_o a_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n p._n 271._o compare_v with_o p._n 250_o prodigality_n what_o 849_o 850_o prodigy_n very_o many_o before_o a_o great_a destruction_n in_o england_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 329_o 334_o 359_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v disciple_n believer_n the_o church_n devout_a man_n brethren_n and_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o scorn_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o last_o christian_n p._n 871._o essean_n be_v no_o christian_n notwithstanding_o some_o affirm_v it_o 871_o 872_o profaneness_n what_o 862_o 863._o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v p._n 357_o 358._o it_o have_v long_o cease_v before_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n but_o begin_v to_o revive_v with_o he_o p._n 423._o text._n marg._n it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n miracle_n but_o since_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 701_o 702._o both_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n p._n 701_o 702._o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 758_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o 239_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o p._n 288._o the_o scrutiny_n or_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 321._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o p._n 533_o 534._o any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v permission_n to_o preach_v but_o all_o such_o be_v try_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n p._n 613._o how_o to_o know_v their_o original_a 999_o prophet_n the_o four_o last_o prophet_n viz._n ezra_n haggai_n zacchariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v in_o one_o year_n 2066_o 2068._o *_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n 209_o 210._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n 106_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 48_o psalm_n of_o degree_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 111._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o title_n before_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n p._n 761._o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n harmonize_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1019_o publican_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 230_o 231._o their_o office_n at_o first_o be_v creditable_a but_o afterward_o disgraceful_a p._n 461_o 462._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o 660_o public_a prayer_n what_o 944_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v p._n 205._o there_o be_v one_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 973._o pulpit_n what_o 2027_o *_o punish_v offence_n aught_o to_o have_v three_o cause_n 415._o marg._n purifying_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 585._o q._n quuadrans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n p._n 546_o quotation_n allegation_n or_o citation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v always_o that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o quote_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o p._n 451._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v or_o cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498._o r._n rab_n rabban_n rabbi_n title_n give_v the_o learned_a jew_n come_v but_o in_o use_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o denote_v p._n
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
hebrew_n but_o such_o as_o learn_v it_o by_o study_n however_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n language_n as_o the_o syriac_a which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n yet_o they_o much_o readily_o understand_v that_o than_o the_o hebrew_n which_o to_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o without_o necessity_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n by_o johnathan_n and_o the_o law_n not_o much_o after_o by_o onkelos_n that_o they_o may_v a_o little_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o who_o the_o hebrew_a original_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 3._o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o hierof_o schabb._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n have_v its_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a that_o be_v paul_n master_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o repute_v it_o not_o for_o a_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o we_o tarry_v not_o here_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v this_o that_o matthew_n write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v write_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v nor_o that_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o the_o syriac_a language_n unless_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o ungrateful_a language_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a nation_n which_o certain_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v for_o when_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o eternal_a curse_v it_o be_v very_o improper_a certain_o to_o extol_v their_o language_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o syriac_a mother_n tongue_n or_o the_o chaldee_n its_o cousin_n language_n unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n improper_a certain_o it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o tongue_n who_o above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n most_o despise_v and_o oppose_v it_o ii_o since_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v very_o congruous_o in_o the_o gentile_a language_n and_o in_o that_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_a language_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a viz._n the_o greek_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o this_o language_n envious_a enough_o against_o all_o language_n beside_o their_o own_o 2._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o mâ—gillab_n fol._n 9_o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v even_o concern_v the_o holy_a book_n the_o wise_a man_n permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o greek_a r._n abhu_n say_v that_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o rabban_n simeon_n that_o r._n jochanan_n say_v moreover_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o rabban_n simeon_n prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o japhet_n be_v the_o greek_a language_n the_o fair_a of_o those_o tongue_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n â—_o japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n japhet_n hierof_o meâ—ill_o fol_z 71._o â—_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v even_o concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o greek_a they_o search_v serious_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v this_o latter_a clause_n cut_v off_o in_o massech_v sopherim_n where_o this_o story_n also_o be_v add_v â—_o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v cap._n 1._o artic_a â—_o the_o five_o elder_n write_v the_o law_n in_o greek_a for_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n and_o that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o this_o story_n of_o the_o five_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o you_o find_v seldom_o mention_v or_o scarce_o any_o where_o else_o the_o tradition_n next_o follow_v after_o this_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v recite_v the_o story_n of_o the_o lxx_o look_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v perish_v and_o when_o the_o mother_n syriac_n or_o chaldee_n tongue_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v our_o very_a enemy_n be_v judge_n no_o other_o language_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o new_a divine_a law_n beside_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o this_o language_n be_v scatter_v and_o in_o use_n among_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n almost_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v every_o where_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v since_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o historian_n the_o jew_n do_v well_o near_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o their_o mother_n tongue_n even_o in_o judea_n 2._o judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n hieros_n megill_n in_o the_o place_n above_o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jochanan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o noble_a language_n which_o the_o world_n use_v the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o syriac_a for_o mourn_v and_o the_o hebrew_n for_o elocution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v the_o assyrian_a for_o write_v what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v the_o greek_a from_o those_o encomium_n add_v to_o it_o mention_v before_o and_o that_o may_v more_o confident_o be_v affirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o midras_n tillin_n respect_v this_o say_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o mention_v the_o greek_a language_n by_o name_n 4._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 25._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n say_v there_o be_v three_o language_n the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o greek_a for_o speech_n the_o assyrian_a for_o prayer_n to_o this_o also_o belong_v that_o that_o occur_v once_o and_o again_o in_o bab._n megillah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 18._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a mother_n tongue_n you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o r._n levi_n come_v to_o caesarea_n hear_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o hellenistical_a language_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v at_o caesarea_n flourish_v the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o caesarea_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o talmud_n most_o frequent_o and_o with_o great_a praise_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o yet_o among_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v as_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o hebrew_n in_o that_o very_a caesarea_n hierom_n mention_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o library_n of_o pamphilus_n in_o these_o word_n matthew_n who_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n from_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o in_o judea_n compose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n and_o word_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o believe_v which_o gospel_n who_o he_o be_v that_o afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v moreover_o that_o very_a hebrew_n gospel_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n which_o pamphilus_n the_o marlyr_n with_o much_o care_n collect_v i_o also_o have_v leave_v
father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o in_o revile_v he_o he_o transgress_v that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o utter_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o or_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n and_o indignation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o he_o thus_o threaten_v or_o what_o degree_n and_o office_n he_o hold_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o sober_o and_o as_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o retract_v those_o word_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o rashness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o utter_v iii_o if_o this_o ananias_n be_v that_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v conceive_v his_o death_n be_v foretell_v prophetical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o rash_o pour_v out_o word_n that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v let_v i_o therefore_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o we_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v own_v such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n iv_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n be_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n his_o father_n gamaliel_n have_v be_v dead_a about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o paul_n know_v simeon_n and_o simeon_n very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v be_v fellow_n disciple_n and_o both_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o age_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o educate_v and_o converse_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o shall_v not_o know_v either_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a or_o ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n if_o they_o have_v any_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n indeed_o not_o a_o few_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n but_o see_v former_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n there_o and_o have_v be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o slippery_a and_o treacherous_a a_o memory_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o can_v ready_o know_v and_o distinguish_v their_o face_n and_o person_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whence_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v so_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o former_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v know_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v chap._n xxii_o 5._o v._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v argue_v so_o much_o a_o ignorance_n of_o his_o person_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o former_a transaction_n in_o obtain_v that_o accurse_a commission_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o his_o affection_n rather_o than_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o or_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o person_n than_o the_o office_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o very_a office_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o mind_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v now_o antiquate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n for_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o problem_n although_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v own_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v purify_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o that_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v truth_n with_o it_o see_v god_n by_o a_o irrefragrable_a token_n viz._n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v show_v the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o that_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o title_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n know_v of_o old_a how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o have_v be_v or_o from_o his_o present_a injustice_n or_o rash_a severity_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n to_o know_v instead_o of_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a instance_n enough_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n when_o r._n judah_n be_v angry_a with_o bar_n kaphrah_n only_o say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o he_o go_v away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o rebuke_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebuke_n to_o himself_o the_o story_n be_v this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o moed_n katon_n sol_fw-it 16._o 1._o when_o bar_n kaphrah_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o bar_n kaphrah_n i_o never_o know_v thou_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o rebuke_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o sadducee_n he_o pray_v he_o fast_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n observe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o mere_a letter_n that_o the_o sadducee_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o disciple_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sadoc_n do_v himself_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o sadducee_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v i._o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v relate_v his_o story_n with_o so_o much_o variety_n that_o as_o some_o represent_v he_o we_o may_v think_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n but_o as_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o so_o say_v some_o 2._o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o yuchasin_n fol._n 15._o 2._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ramban_n in_o avoth_n cap._n 1._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n hear_v this_o passage_n from_o their_o master_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o hire_n and_o reward_v sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v otherwise_o 5._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
that_o what_o he_o undertake_v be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la codice_fw-la paranda_fw-la attonitae_fw-la and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o these_o obstruse_a and_o perplex_v study_n he_o defraud_n himself_o of_o his_o rest_n and_o ease_n withdraw_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o abstract_n himself_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o secular_a entanglement_n and_o early_a and_o late_o pursue_v his_o wise_a and_o worthy_a end_n his_o motto_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o note_n book_n under_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v his_o resolution_n to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n our_o author_n have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o study_n he_o have_v not_o the_o time_n of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n who_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o learned_a society_n which_o those_o man_n have_v who_o live_v in_o city_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n or_o dignity_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o help_n nor_o interest_n in_o great_a person_n who_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o study_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exceed_v far_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o men._n what_o will_v not_o our_o author_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o want_v have_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o state_n and_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o foreign_a help_n excite_v by_o some_o great_a reward_n place_v in_o a_o better_a light_n direct_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n and_o study_n by_o the_o wise_a guide_v and_o master_n which_o the_o age_n can_v afford_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a diligence_n but_o of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n and_o candour_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o any_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o know_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o performance_n that_o some_o man_n have_v think_v he_o extreme_a and_o something_o faulty_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o do_v not_o perhaps_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n of_o more_o profound_a humility_n than_o our_o author_n be_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o slip_v full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o man_n worth_n and_o without_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o the_o most_o grateful_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o humanity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_v our_o author_n be_v he_o die_v at_o ely_n decemb._n 6._o 1675._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munden_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o diligent_a pastor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a friend_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fleece_n he_o regard_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a regard_n for_o their_o shepherd_n they_o glad_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o his_o time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o of_o his_o useful_a life_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v to_o great_a purpose_n die_v much_o lament_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o who_o survive_v a_o excellent_a example_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v close_o and_o vigorous_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o be_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o collection_n of_o some_o more_o memorial_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o excellent_a dr._n john_n lightfoot_n most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o original_a letter_n or_o mss._n of_o his_o own_o i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o harmonize_a the_o new_a testament_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o those_o book_n of_o harmony_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o earnest_a search_n into_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o they_o this_o account_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o cor._n himself_o ep._n before_o his_o hor._n hebr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v neither_o arrogance_n nor_o rashness_n that_o make_v i_o employ_v myself_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o a_o studious_a mind_n breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o something_o restless_a when_o in_o difficult_a place_n it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v and_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o better_a advantage_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n in_o his_o private_a use_n of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o to_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o its_o time_n and_o story_n always_o careful_o observe_v where_o the_o method_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o where_o transpose_v and_o how_o and_o where_o to_o place_v those_o transposition_n this_o as_o he_o somewhere_o tell_v we_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o practise_v many_o year_n together_o by_o which_o he_o gather_v no_o little_a help_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o those_o holy_a page_n this_o encourage_v he_o not_o only_o to_o proceed_v still_o in_o that_o method_n himself_o but_o serious_o to_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a all_o pious_a student_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v this_o his_o course_n by_o publish_v a_o harmony_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o now_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o thought_n to_o do_v this_o full_o and_o exact_o so_o as_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o religious_a and_o good_a end_n he_o intend_v it_o for_o vast_a and_o long_a pain_n it_o cost_v he_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v employ_v in_o elaborate_n to_o use_v his_o own_o most_o true_a expression_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o both_o nature_n and_o providence_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o noble_a intend_a work_n for_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o strong_a and_o hail_n constituion_n and_o his_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o private_a country_n live_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o secular_a business_n and_o importunate_a visit_n here_o in_o his_o belove_a study_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garden_n he_o plod_v hard_a at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o for_o divers_a year_n allow_v himself_o but_o some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o sleep_v and_o the_o scheme_n he_o draw_v out_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n be_v i._o 1644._o i._o vid._n ep._n to_o the_o harmony_n publish_v 1644._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v require_v ii_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o dispose_v they_o iii_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n in_o the_o original_a as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o iv_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n all_o along_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v in_o prosecute_a these_o two_o last_o be_v to_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n to_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o also_o of_o other_o who_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o and_o then_o last_o to_o pass_v his_o own_o conjecture_n of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n pocock_n afterward_o take_v in_o his_o late_a admirable_a commentary_n upon_o micah_n and_o malachi_n to_o all_o this_o he_o design_v a_o large_a preface_n which_o shall_v contain_v prolegomena_n of_o divers_a thing_n fit_a
de_fw-fr lara_n which_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d professor_n buxtorph_n much_o desire_v he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o near_o its_o period_n at_o the_o press_n and_o news_n of_o the_o same_o import_n the_o learned_a mr._n bernard_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o oxon_n about_o the_o year_n 1673_o 4._o which_o let_v it_o not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v also_o it_o run_v thus_o reverend_a and_o right_n learned_a i_o can_v but_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n robert_n huntingdon_n present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a factory_a at_o aleppo_n have_v late_o send_v over_o hither_o a_o good_a samaritane_n pentateuch_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sichem_n write_v by_o themselves_o there_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n as_o they_o mistake_v mr._n huntingdon_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v hebrew_n here_o he_o meaning_n jew_n and_o they_o their_o own_o sect._n the_o translation_n whereof_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o biblical_a hebrew_n save_o some_o arabisme_n here_o and_o there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o language_n common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o at_o sichem_n i_o have_v here_o send_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o while_n i_o will_v also_o transmit_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o samaritane_n unto_o you_o mr._n huntingdon_n acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o family_n of_o these_o samaritan_n at_o sichem_n and_o not_o more_o that_o they_o desire_v correspondence_n here_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o they_o but_o beg_v their_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o liturgy_n and_o also_o examine_v they_o upon_o point_n that_o may_v be_v material_a if_o you_o please_v to_o send_v what_o question_v you_o will_v desire_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o mr._n huntingdon_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v write_v about_o three_o week_n hence_o the_o say_v good_a mr._n huntingdon_n have_v likewise_o send_v over_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mss._n arabic_n and_o hebrew_n among_o which_o be_v cosis_n in_o hebrew_n r._n saadias_n his_o sepher_n emunah_n in_o arabic_n bar_n bahlul_n lexicon_n well_o write_v maimonides_n his_o have_v entire_a except_o two_o tract_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o complete_a r._n saadias_n his_o version_n and_o note_n on_o job_n in_o arabic_n maimonides's_fw-fr moreh_n both_o in_o arabic_n and_o hebrew_n maimonides_n his_o son_n note_n on_o his_o father_n have_v gregorius_n syriac_a grammar_n piece_n of_o r._n tanchum_n and_o his_o lexicon_n or_o mursh_v kimchi_n michlol_n r._n alphe_n and_o tanchuma_n and_o other_o good_a book_n in_o hebrew_a mss._n beside_o he_o have_v send_v over_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n to_o be_v have_v now_o at_o damascus_n in_o arabic_n and_o persian_a and_o some_o in_o hebrew_a he_o be_v skilful_a himself_o and_o ready_a to_o serve_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n jewish_a or_o oriental_a that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o this_o opportunity_n i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o know_v how_o you_o have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o the_o study_n of_o jewish_a learning_n as_o plain_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o postscript_n as_o for_o greek_a mss._n he_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o be_v classical_a but_o ascetic_n enough_o the_o account_n of_o their_o calendar_n in_o the_o samaritan_n libel_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o defective_a whether_o these_o two_o gentleman_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a my_o country_n retirement_n and_o want_n of_o society_n give_v i_o not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v but_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o confident_a such_o a_o entire_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a these_o their_o letter_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o they_o that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v his_o fame_n or_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v no_o news_n now_o though_o they_o be_v then_o i_o answer_v probably_n divers_a thing_n here_o relate_v be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o ordinary_o know_v at_o least_o to_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o produce_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o news_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a matter_n of_o the_o doctor_n correspondence_n viii_o a_o account_n of_o his_o imperfect_a piece_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a man_n that_o see_v the_o light_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o he_o have_v several_a other_o considerable_a thing_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o show_v as_o well_o his_o ability_n as_o his_o inexhaustible_a and_o continual_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v this_o catalogue_n in_o latin_a i._o historia_n quadripartitaâ—_n chronica_fw-la universalis_fw-la judaica_n romana_n ecclesiastica_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la imperante_fw-la familia_fw-la flaviana_n vespaciano_n tito_n domitiano_n the_o chronica_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v digest_v under_o six_o column_n viz._n the_o first_o contain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o four_o of_o christ_n the_o five_o rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la the_o six_o of_o the_o consul_n pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la viz._n judaica_n cap._n i._n cineres_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la &_o vastatae_fw-la terrae_fw-la facies_fw-la cap._n ii_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la collocatur_fw-la in_o jabne_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n ii_o computus_fw-la temporum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la ab_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidio_fw-la ad_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la talmud_n hierosolymitanum_n iii_o index_n aliqualis_fw-la talmudis_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la iv_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la lxx_o &_o de_fw-fr graeca_n versione_n v._o discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o a_o textu_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la in_o pentateucho_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o all_o kind_n at_o large_a vii_o hillel_n a_o short_a discourse_n viii_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la a_o discourse_n occasion_v from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n fourteen_o ix_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la habita_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la jan._n 12._o 1651_o 2._o pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la doctoratus_fw-la x._o disputatio_fw-la in_o publict_n comitiis_fw-la pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la doctoratus_fw-la xi_o orationes_fw-la &_o determinationes_fw-la cum_fw-la procancelariatu_fw-la functus_fw-la est_fw-la xii_o aetates_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la xiii_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la israelitica_fw-la sparsim_fw-la collecta_fw-la fourteen_o annotationes_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la caput_fw-la geneseos_fw-la xv._o memorabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sub_fw-la ezra_n &_o synagoga_fw-la ejus_fw-la magna_fw-la chronologice_fw-la disposita_fw-la xvi_o correctiones_fw-la &_o observationes_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la samaritanum_n xvii_o adversaria_fw-la e_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la collecta_fw-la in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o quaedam_fw-la capita_n exod._n &_o numerorum_fw-la xviii_o the_o minor_a prophet_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o lxx_o translation_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o addition_n take_v notice_n of_o xix_o divers_a other_o loose_a paper_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n situation_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n chronology_n history_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a i._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a the_o turk_n write_a in_o hebrew_n by_o joseph_n the_o priest_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a by_o i._n lightfoot_n ii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o century_n perfect_a iii_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n iv_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o chronology_n and_o harmony_n with_o a_o preface_n instruct_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n v._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n appropriate_v by_o the_o jew_n tradition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vii_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n explain_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o alphabet_n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n a_o chapter_n ix_o a_o discourse_n upon_o joh._n xiii_o 27_o 30._o x._o history_n begin_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n xi_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n xii_o
break_a heart_n have_v not_o our_o worthy_a man_n continual_o uphold_v he_o encourage_v he_o by_o money_n subscription_n counsel_n comfort_n so_o that_o that_o the_o work_n be_v ever_o finish_v be_v owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sub_fw-la bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la to_o dr._n lightfoot_n and_o a_o few_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o tendency_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o one_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o ten_o thousand_o such_o censor_n beside_o some_o few_o other_o among_o ourselves_o i_o have_v a_o golius_n a_o buxtorph_n a_o hottinger_n a_o ludolfo_n etc._n etc._n in_o foreign_a part_n that_o both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o in_o print_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o too_o ample_o and_o abundant_o for_o i_o to_o communicate_v express_v their_o over_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o which_o find_v but_o a_o prophet_n reward_n here_o in_o its_o own_o country_n he_o high_o admire_v mr._n broughton_n and_o mr._n selden_n man_n deep_o study_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n call_v they_o a_o matchless_a pair_n and_o never_o mention_v they_o without_o honour_n undervalue_v himself_o to_o nothing_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v afoot_o these_o study_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o learned_a golius_n hebrew_n professor_n beyond_o sea_n who_o have_v a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o rabbinical_a and_o oriental_a book_n vast_a be_v the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n he_o and_o dr._n castel_n and_o some_o other_o use_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o library_n of_o cambridge_n or_o some_o other_o public_a one_o here_o in_o england_n though_o i_o think_v they_o succeed_v not_o those_o book_n be_v afterward_o sell_v at_o a_o public_a auction_n in_o holland_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o hear_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o rabbin_n too_o much_o asperse_v as_o proceed_v most_o common_o from_o ignorance_n of_o their_o admirable_a use_n in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o rutherford_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o somewhat_o in_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n seem_v to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o dr._n lightfoot_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o rabbin_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o or_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o any_o scholar_n that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o study_n of_o those_o eastern_a language_n that_o in_o case_n any_o be_v mind_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o dr._n lightfoot_v affection_n next_o to_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o take_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o do_v it_o than_o bend_v his_o study_n that_o way_n and_o very_o officious_a he_o be_v to_o assist_v such_o with_o his_o direction_n labour_v to_o bring_v young_a beginner_n into_o a_o affection_n and_o like_n to_o that_o learning_n and_o facilitate_v the_o crabbedness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v i_o know_v some_o now_o alive_a that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o say_v xi_o his_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o katherine_n hall_n as_o he_o true_o love_v learning_n so_o he_o have_v a_o entire_a favour_n to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v foster_v and_o promote_v this_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a and_o open_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o he_o express_v in_o his_o oration_n when_o vicechancellor_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1655._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o commencement_n for_o when_o in_o those_o unjust_a and_o violent_a time_n wherein_o so_o much_o malice_n be_v exercise_v against_o religion_n no_o wonder_n its_o handmaid_n learning_n be_v design_v for_o ruin_n nothing_o then_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o intend_v and_o almost_o come_v to_o a_o final_a resolution_n as_o the_o seize_v the_o possession_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o university_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o scholar_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n gracious_a overrule_a providence_n this_o feral_a design_n take_v not_o place_n upon_o which_o our_o vicechancellor_n make_v a_o long_a harangue_n expressive_a of_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n non_fw-la fingere_fw-la nobis_fw-la idque_fw-la moestis_fw-la animus_fw-la tremulisque_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la qualis_fw-la futura_fw-la anglia_fw-it erutis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v and_o that_o with_o sad_a and_o tremble_a heart_n what_o england_n will_v have_v be_v her_o eye_n viz._n the_o university_n and_o clergy_n be_v put_v out_o what_o cambridge_n will_v have_v be_v without_o cambridge_n what_o a_o spectre_n of_o a_o dead_a university_n what_o a_o sceleton_n of_o empty_a college_n what_o a_o funeral_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o a_o carcase_n of_o decease_a literature_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o then_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o expatiate_v learned_o in_o his_o rabbinical_a way_n of_o the_o antitiquity_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o university_n academias_fw-la primum_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o university_n of_o equal_a age_n with_o his_o law_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o die_v but_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o elegant_o and_o learned_o go_v on_o thus_o his_o good_a will_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a university_n but_o it_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o two_o college_n in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o relate_v viz._n christ_n college_n where_o he_o have_v first_o be_v breed_v and_o katherine_n hall_n over_o which_o for_o many_o year_n he_o preside_v and_o this_o kindness_n he_o show_v by_o dedicate_a a_o book_n to_o each_o that_o to_o katherine_n hall_n be_v before_o the_o first_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la he_o publish_v wherein_o by_o give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o first_o fall_v upon_o jewish_a study_n and_o the_o excellent_a method_n he_o use_v in_o peruse_v the_o rabbin_n he_o like_o a_o careful_a master_n direct_v their_o study_n and_o in_o the_o close_a he_o profess_v his_o dedication_n proceed_v from_o that_o real_a respect_n and_o endearment_n he_o have_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o design_v his_o book_n as_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o it_o what_o else_o sound_v those_o kind_a word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o forainer_n concern_v his_o college_n style_v the_o student_n thereof_o catharinenses_n mei_fw-la and_o doctor_n castel_n who_o know_v as_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o any_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o college_n call_v it_o your_o delight_a in_o katherine_n hall_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v at_o first_o put_v in_o master_n there_o by_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o these_o kingdom_n upon_o their_o old_a and_o true_a foundation_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n our_o doctor_n know_v the_o right_a of_o that_o place_n belong_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o dr._n spurstow_n voluntary_a and_o free_o go_v and_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o take_v that_o charge_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n who_o gracious_o bestow_v his_o letter_n upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o mastership_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n down_o with_o those_o letter_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n ride_v out_o some_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o new_a master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n a_o small_a college_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o illy_z build_v but_o yet_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o it_o can_v boast_v of_o many_o famous_a and_o excellent_a divine_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o very_a worthy_a man_n formerly_z member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o store_v with_o such_o number_n of_o student_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o college_n for_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o its_o necessary_a enlargement_n this_o our_o master_n and_o the_o fellow_n resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o build_v it_o with_o more_o decency_n capacity_n and_o advantage_n towards_o which_o as_o every_o fellow_n present_o lay_v down_o twenty_o pound_n so_o our_o doctor_n give_v a_o very_a liberal_a and_o generous_a contribution_n and_o moreover_o be_v instrumental_a by_o his_o interest_n with_o his_o
where_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o hebrew_a study_n he_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o divinity_n library_n there_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o read_v and_o learn_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a employment_n he_o have_v undertake_v before_o he_o engage_v himself_o further_o in_o it_o here_o he_o lay_v for_o some_o year_n close_a and_o private_a and_o read_v over_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o further_a his_o divinity_n study_v he_o preach_v then_o indeed_o but_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o his_o business_n now_o be_v something_o else_o but_o when_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v themselves_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o idleness_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n he_o publish_v his_o first_o book_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o never_o care_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n clear_v he_o of_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o book_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a as_o many_o be_v to_o intrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a a_o constant_a preacher_n resort_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n which_o stand_v a_o mile_n distant_a every_o sunday_n winter_n and_o summer_n wet_a and_o dry_a unless_o abroad_o or_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a whensoever_o send_v for_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n and_o administer_a wholesome_a counsil_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v use_v to_o press_v communion_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v the_o notable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o manage_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n example_n this_o he_o often_o and_o convince_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o particular_o but_o some_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o mean_v the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n do_v they_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o let_v sabbath_n day_n pass_v in_o all_o his_o time_n while_o here_o but_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n look_v the_o gospel_n through_o and_o see_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n there_o whether_o ever_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v that_o luke_n iu_o 16._o to_o spare_v more_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o town-synagogue_n as_o own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o he_o read_v in_o any_o synagogue_n beside_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v these_o man_n custom_n not_o to_o come_v there_o he_o never_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a meeting_n these_o man_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o absent_v themselves_o ever_o be_v our_o public_a service_n more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v then_o if_o it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n general_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o plain_a as_o preach_v to_o a_o country_n auditory_a and_o practical_a recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o controversial_a point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v strive_v in_o few_o word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o controversy_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o to_o render_v it_o as_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o pious_a end_n as_o he_o can_v his_o sermon_n always_o carry_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a strain_n with_o they_o a_o rhetoric_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o notable_o raise_v attention_n and_o make_v a_o quick_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o seldom_o fail_v of_o a_o great_a auditory_a have_v scarce_o one_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o absent_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o another_o qualification_n he_o have_v of_o a_o good_a clergyman_n and_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o large_a his_o house_n be_v a_o continual_a hospital_n none_o go_v away_o thence_o unrelieve_v which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o common_a charge_n at_o his_o door_n for_o such_o be_v his_o compassionate_a spirit_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o comer_n pretend_v need_n partake_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o he_o will_v frequent_o bring_v poor_a people_n within_o door_n to_o his_o fire_n to_o warm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o beside_o he_o use_v in_o the_o winter_n season_v to_o find_v work_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o parish_n as_o spin_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o at_o once_o industry_n and_o labour_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o poverty_n succour_v and_o his_o secret_a charity_n be_v suppose_v considerable_a for_o he_o have_v 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o no_o charge_n nor_o visible_a expense_n and_o yet_o spend_v all_o take_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v a_o true_o pious_a and_o devout_a christian_a towards_o god_n this_o be_v his_o friend_n dr._n castle_n character_n of_o he_o i_o know_v no_o man_n under_o heaven_n who_o voicinity_n will_v make_v my_o life_n more_o patient_o tolerate_v than_o to_o be_v near_o one_o who_o have_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n he_o always_o forbear_v eat_v or_o drink_v till_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v over_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n in_o private_a and_o the_o free_a from_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o public_a a_o thing_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n whensoever_o he_o return_v home_o from_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o house_n to_o his_o retirement_n without_o salute_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o body_n unless_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o private_a devotion_n for_o his_o food_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v always_o very_o thankful_a to_o god_n never_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o table_n but_o ever_o express_v a_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o usual_a blessing_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n he_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a good_a man_n which_o reconcile_v he_o a_o reverence_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o for_o some_o particular_a virtue_n he_o deserve_v monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o his_o profound_a meekness_n and_o humility_n a_o man_n so_o learned_a of_o such_o great_a ability_n beyond_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o void_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o himself_o so_o mean_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n you_o have_v he_o in_o this_o strain_n cum_fw-la repeto_fw-la quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o recollect_v what_o a_o number_n almost_o without_o number_n of_o learned_a &_o eminent_a man_n christ_n college_n have_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o i_o call_v myself_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o bosom_n and_o from_o among_o so_o learned_a a_o society_n so_o unlearned_a so_o mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o still_o so_o to_o remain_v oh_o dull_a creature_n that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o in_o and_o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n and_o example_n of_o learning_n i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v dear_a nurse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o
forty_o or_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o eglon_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eighteen_o ehud_n 27_o year_n of_o ehud_n eighty_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v othniel_n and_o ehud_n be_v make_v ehud_n 28_o to_o start_v up_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o sum_n of_o year_n and_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o no_o ehud_n 29_o ehud_n 30_o more_o news_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ehud_n 31_o man_n late_o cite_v and_o by_o chap._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o other_o passage_n that_o the_o ehud_n 32_o ehud_n 33_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o their_o deliverer_n in_o one_o fight_v battle_n or_o the_o like_a but_o ehud_n 34_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o help_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n ehud_n 35_o ehud_n 36_o of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2._o 17._o and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v ehud_n 37_o note_v for_o it_o as_o gideon_n about_o his_o ephod_n abimeleck_n about_o his_o brethren_n ehud_n 38_o ehud_n 39_o and_o samson_n about_o his_o woman_n so_o that_o in_o what_o time_n of_o these_o fourscore_o year_n ehud_n 40_o of_o ehud_n to_o place_v the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n afflict_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o be_v it_o ehud_n 41_o very_a much_o material_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o fall_v out_o sometime_o within_o ehud_n 42_o ehud_n 43_o those_o fourscore_o year_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n may_v we_o allot_v for_o israel_n fall_v ehud_n 44_o to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o for_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n ehud_n 45_o ehud_n 46_o power_n upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o whensoever_o that_o affliction_n come_v it_o ehud_n 47_o come_n so_o home_o that_o a_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v his_o very_a ehud_n 48_o ehud_n 49_o court_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o city_n ehud_n 50_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israelites_n before_o eglon_n and_o his_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o ehud_n 51_o ehud_n 52_o amalekite_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o joshua_n curse_n seize_v on_o they_o ehud_n 53_o for_o that_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o rahabs_n kindred_n and_o family_n to_o prohibit_v ehud_n 54_o ehud_n 55_o they_o for_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v and_o build_v it_o for_o a_o canaanitish_a town_n ehud_n 56_o again_o and_o hiel_n that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n in_o ahabs_n time_n be_v of_o that_o ehud_n 57_o ehud_n 58_o stock_n and_o that_o light_n upon_o he_o according_o as_o will_v be_v touch_v there_o the_o ehud_n 59_o oppressor_n of_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o nation_n that_o come_v ehud_n 60_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o namely_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o meunims_n ehud_n 61_o ehud_n 62_o or_o amalekite_n and_o edomite_n that_o dwell_v promiscuous_o among_o ammon_n as_o see_v ehud_n 63_o the_o note_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v general_o ehud_n 64_o ehud_n 65_o fat_a man_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o be_v eglon_n himself_o extraordinary_o ehud_n be_v a_o ehud_n 66_o man_n of_o benjamin_n and_o probable_o of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n in_o ehud_n 67_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n ehud_n 68_o ehud_n 69_o be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o and_o as_o judah_n in_o othniel_n have_v the_o first_o ehud_n 70_o honour_n of_o judge-ship_n so_o benjamin_n in_o ehud_n have_v the_o second_o eglon_n be_v destroy_v ehud_n 71_o ehud_n 72_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 16._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n ehud_n 73_o of_o ehud_n life_n we_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ehud_n 74_o ruth_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o very_a ehud_n 75_o ehud_n 76_o long_a time_n but_o the_o exact_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o and_o the_o exact_a ehud_n 77_o time_n in_o chronicle_n when_o to_o lay_v any_o particular_a of_o those_o occurrence_n be_v not_o ehud_n 78_o ehud_n 79_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o determine_v world_n 2690_o ehud_n 80_o ehud_n die_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n towards_o the_o aim_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o salmon_n who_o come_v with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n marry_v rahab_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n matth._n 1._o 5._o 2._o that_o from_o salmon_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v 366_o year_n namely_o 17_o of_o joshua_n 299_o of_o judge_n 40_o of_o eli_n and_o 10_o of_o samuel_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n take_v up_o by_o four_o man_n viz._n salmon_n before_o he_o beget_v boaz_n of_o rahab_n and_o boaz_n before_o he_o beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n before_o he_o beget_v jesse_n and_o jesse_n before_o he_o beget_v david_n so_o that_o you_o must_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n 3._o that_o from_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n to_o ehud_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n 4._o now_o grant_v that_o rahab_n live_v sixty_o year_n in_o israel_n before_o she_o have_v boaz_n by_o salmon_n and_o that_o boaz_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o ruth_n both_o which_o be_v fair_a allowance_n yet_o will_v this_o his_o marriage_n with_o ruth_n fall_v but_o three_o year_n after_o ehud_n death_n so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n set_v out_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n ruth_n a_o mother_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n a_o special_a mark_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lot_n elder_a daughter_n lie_v with_o her_o father_n gen._n 19_o 34._o and_o a_o special_a mark_n in_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n go_v to_o boaz_n his_o bed_n ruth_n 4._o 13._o seem_v to_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o to_o point_v at_o this_o providence_n boaz_n bear_v of_o a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n but_o both_o these_o become_v israelite_n and_o holy_a after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o reader_n and_o story_n return_v to_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n judge_n chap._n iu._n v._n world_n 2691_o deborah_n 1_o deborah_n 2_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o year_n begin_v israel_n after_o the_o death_n deborah_n 3_o of_o ehud_n fall_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o and_o for_o that_o ere_o long_o fall_v under_o deborah_n 4_o deborah_n 5_o oppression_n shamgar_o get_v one_o wonderful_a victory_n for_o they_o but_o wrought_v deborah_n 6_o not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n deborab_n a_o woman_n of_o ephraim_n arise_v after_o he_o and_o deborah_n 7_o deborah_n 8_o judge_v the_o people_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n stir_v deborah_n 9_o up_o barak_n of_o nephtali_n to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n who_o he_o overcome_v by_o a_o army_n deborah_n 10_o of_o galilean_n but_o sisera_n himself_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o proselytess_n woman_n deborah_n 11_o deborah_n 12_o then_o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v here_o the_o man_n of_o nephtali_n give_v goodly_a deborah_n 13_o word_n they_o tell_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o israel_n in_o shamgar_n and_o jaels_n time_n before_o the_o deborah_n 14_o deborah_n 15_o victory_n be_v get_v over_o sisera_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a way_n nor_o deborah_n 16_o dwell_v in_o village_n and_o unwall_v town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o rich_a and_o deborah_n 17_o deborah_n 18_o gallant_a man_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n dare_v not_o ride_v in_o those_o time_n and_o deborah_n 19_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o people_n deborah_n 20_o deborah_n 21_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o town_n well_n to_o draw_v water_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n archer_n deborah_n 22_o but_o now_o all_o these_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o forsake_a village_n deborah_n 23_o deborah_n 24_o and_o towards_o the_o forlorn_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o
clear_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o when_o uzziah_n be_v make_v leprous_a nor_o in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v as_o the_o jew_n conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v before_o after_o this_o come_v a_o plague_n of_o more_o misery_n but_o of_o lesser_a terror_n and_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a locust_n caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n who_o like_a the_o old_a man_n alive_a have_v never_o see_v joel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n these_o come_v towards_o harvest_n time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o growth_n after_o mow_v amos_n 7._o 1._o and_o then_o be_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o these_o lay_v the_o vine_n waste_v and_o bark_v the_o figtree_n joel_n 1._o 7._o and_o cause_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o tree_n to_o wither_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o a_o meet_v offer_v and_o drink_v offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o cattle_n groan_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v languish_v hos._n 4._o 3._o this_o heavy_a plague_n of_o locust_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v by_o prayer_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o another_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n amos_n 7._o 4._o namely_o by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o egypt_n eccl._n 9_o 23._o and_o devour_v all_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n amos_n 4._o 11._o esay_n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o joel_n 1._o 2._o yea_o even_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v devour_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o part_n of_o it_o eat_v up_o amos_n 7._o 4._o and_o the_o fish_n destroy_v hos._n 4._o 3._o after_o all_o these_o judgement_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o the_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n set_v a_o line_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a place_n of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n amos_n 7._o 9_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o against_o and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o successive_o and_o continual_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o race_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o both_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n threaten_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o posterity_n that_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o may_v read_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o first_o prophet_n of_o this_o race_n be_v hosea_n and_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o by_o hosea_n and_o thus_o as_o under_o a_o hosea_n israel_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13._o 16._o and_o under_o a_o hosea_n be_v captive_v out_o 2_o king_n 17._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o hosea_n the_o first_o of_o these_o prophet_n to_o tax_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o other_o his_o prophecy_n be_v common_a both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o as_o be_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n a_o mate_n as_o unfit_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o her_o action_n be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o the_o least_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o captive_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n only_o this_o small_a parcel_n be_v reserve_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o little_a book_n the_o lord_n reserve_v only_o what_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a for_o those_o present_a time_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o what_o every_o prophet_n deliver_v in_o his_o whole_a time_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o posterity_n to_o fit_v every_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o chapter_n or_o part_n of_o chapter_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v so_o far_o impossible_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fit_v they_o certain_o to_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o conceive_v of_o their_o time_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v exceed_v long_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n and_o conjecture_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n and_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o some_o particular_a 1._o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o any_o that_o be_v prophet_n in_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v joel_n amos_n and_o esaiah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o his_o left_a against_o israel_n or_o judah_n the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v even_o now_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o proper_o in_o any_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n a_o generation_n of_o prophet_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n till_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o shall_v leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o of_o all_o these_o by_o hosea_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amos_n by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o live_v in_o those_o day_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o this_o passage_n of_o hosea_n that_o he_o himself_o begin_v in_o some_o time_n of_o those_o concurrent_a year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v fifteen_o and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o amos._n 2._o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o controversy_n and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o he_o name_v gomer_n the_o daughter_n of_o diblaim_n either_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a whorish_a wife_n in_o those_o time_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o import_v corruption_n of_o fig_n as_o jer._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n name_v a_o beggar_n lazarus_n either_o because_o there_o be_v some_o note_a poor_a needy_a wretch_n of_o that_o name_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n lazarus_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o as_o proper_a a_o name_n for_o a_o beggar_n as_o can_v be_v give_v under_o this_o parable_n i_o say_v of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o he_o foretell_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o son_n she_o bear_v call_v jezrael_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o daughter_n she_o bear_v which_o he_o call_v lo-ruchamah_a or_o unpitied_a for_o in_o these_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_v israel_n exceed_o and_o ease_v they_o much_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n 2_o king_n 24_o 26_o 27._o but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o judah_n he_o will_v yet_o pity_v and_o save_v they_o not_o by_o bow_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n
to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7._o for_o 9_o on_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o day_n he_o muster_v his_o company_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_a at_o the_o river_n ahava_n ezra_n 8._o for_o 15_o 23._o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o march_v ver_fw-la 31._o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o passover_n be_v solemn_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n ezra_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o the_o month_n ab_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n deliver_v out_o upon_o weight_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o offer_v from_o the_o king_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o from_o israel_n in_o babel_n ezra_n be_v uncle_n to_o joshua_n that_o be_v now_o high_a priest_n chap._n 7._o 1._o with_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 14._o his_o father_n seraiah_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o seventy_o five_o year_n ago_o ezra_n be_v then_o very_o young_a if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v then_o bear_v ezra_n ix_o x._o rest_n and_o prosperity_n which_o the_o return_v jew_n have_v a_o little_a enjoy_v have_v breed_v corruption_n among_o they_o by_o make_v mix_v marriage_n with_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v this_o ezra_n reform_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n only_o four_o man_n oppose_v the_o business_n two_o levite_n and_o two_o other_o and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v vers_n 15._o of_o chap._n 10._o to_o be_v read_v only_a jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o asahel_n and_o jahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o tiknah_n stand_v against_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o meshullan_n and_o shabbethai_n help_v they_o weigh_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o enforce_v this_o translation_n the_o meeting_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o they_o choose_v elder_n to_o see_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o they_o begin_v to_o sit_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o business_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n chap._n 10._o 14_o 16_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o darius_n or_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ezra_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unless_o by_o the_o strange_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hint_n darius_n his_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o learned_a judge_n zechary_n ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o artax_n darius_n 8_o from_z this_o action_n of_o ezra_n of_o reform_v their_o mix_a marriage_n which_o artax_n darius_n 9_o most_o likely_a be_v in_o darius_n his_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n of_o any_o thing_n artax_n darius_n 10_o do_v till_o darius_n his_o twenty_o and_o then_o nehemiah_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o this_o artax_n darius_n 11_o time_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v artax_n darius_n 12_o that_o zachary_n be_v prophesy_v among_o the_o people_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o artax_n darius_n 13_o reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o date_n to_o direct_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v artax_n darius_n 14_o very_o well_o take_v up_o his_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o prophesi_v artax_n darius_n 15_o very_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o artax_n darius_n 16_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n artax_n darius_n 17_o at_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n and_o of_o antioch_n in_o hamath_n entertain_v the_o artax_n darius_n 18_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n chap._n 9_o 1_o 9_o of_o his_o artax_n darius_n 19_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n the_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essean_n his_o be_v â—old_a for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n chap._n 11._o 8._o 12._o his_o disciple_n scatter_v chap._n 13._o 7._o divers_a of_o jerusalem_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n chap._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n all_o the_o book_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 7._o world_n 3507_o artax_n darius_n 20_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n darius_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n nehemiah_n understand_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la follow_v he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o a_o convoy_n here_o observe_v that_o chisleu_n the_o nine_o month_n and_o nisan_fw-la follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o month_n be_v both_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o darius_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o artax_n darius_n 21_o nehemiah_n be_v twelve_o year_n governor_n of_o judea_n before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o artax_n darius_n 22_o persia_n to_o the_o king_n in_o that_o time_n he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v it_o artax_n darius_n 23_o and_o settle_v it_o with_o inhabitant_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o order_n and_o into_o a_o artax_n darius_n 24_o covenant_n and_o jerusalem_n into_o habitableness_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v finish_v artax_n darius_n 25_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n in_o artax_n darius_n 26_o peace_n and_o piety_n he_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o year_n or_o in_o the_o two_o artax_n darius_n 27_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n according_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v chap._n 13._o artax_n darius_n 28_o 6._o and_o from_o that_o year_n if_o we_o count_v backward_o to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n you_o artax_n darius_n 29_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o or_o forty_o nine_o year_n the_o term_n that_o the_o artax_n darius_n 30_o angel_n have_v point_v out_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n city_n and_o wall_n dan._n artax_n darius_n 31_o 9_o 25._o viz._n of_o cyrus_n three_o year_n of_o ahashuerosh_n fourteen_o year_n and_o of_o this_o darius_n thirty_o two_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o tell_v the_o year_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o go_v along_o and_o further_o than_o this_o thirty_o two_o of_o darius_n it_o count_v not_o by_o name_v sum_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n do_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n for_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o several_a year_n of_o these_o king_n hitherto_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n till_o this_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n complete_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o annal_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o give_v account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n that_o plant_v judea_n after_o the_o captivity_n you_o will_v find_v exceed_v much_o difference_n from_o the_o catalogue_n in_o ezra_n 2._o though_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v thus_o i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v write_v therein_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thus_o that_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o come_v up_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n as_o it_o be_v take_v then_o and_o that_o he_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n there_o he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o that_o list_n in_o call_v and_o list_v they_o but_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o number_v they_o some_o family_n be_v now_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v when_o that_o first_o list_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v less_o and_o some_o that_o be_v in_o that_o list_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o for_o some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n since_o the_o first_o number_v and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v up_o at_o first_o and_o be_v then_o number_v be_v now_o go_v back_o and_o so_o he_o observe_v by_o compare_v that_o list_n and_o the_o present_a number_n how_o the_o plantation_n in_o judea_n have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_v or_o decay_v since_o the_o first_o return_n world_n 3519_o artax_n darius_n 32_o nehemiah_n return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o chap._n 13._o 6._o and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v nehem_n xiii_o from_z vers_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n nehemiah_n
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
a_o time_n show_v his_o doubt_v to_o be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n when_o such_o apparition_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o miracle_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o less_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o and_o cease_v to_o exhibit_v his_o familiarity_n among_o they_o in_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o sign_n give_v to_o zachary_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v as_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o the_o very_a dawn_n to_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o be_o old_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o here_o first_o the_o distrust_n of_o zachary_n do_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v have_v instruct_v other_o be_v himself_o to_o seek_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o catechistical_a principle_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n immediate_a oracle_n and_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o who_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o a_o better_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v aggravate_v his_o unbelief_n ver._n 19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o construction_n with_o malchizedek_n he_o break_v out_o to_o utter_v his_o name_n which_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v himself_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v because_o he_o will_v recall_v zacharies_n thought_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o convince_v his_o hesitation_n by_o that_o very_a scripture_n dan._n 9_o that_o stand_n before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o that_o from_o this_o phrase_n will_v collect_v that_o gabriel_n be_v a_o archangel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a order_n of_o angel_n do_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a sandy_a foundation_n ver._n 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a the_o sign_n give_v be_v in_o zachary_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o partly_o because_o his_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v about_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o diffidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o his_o confirmation_n now_o his_o punishment_n be_v twofold_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n both_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n speech_n he_o be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v it_o he_o be_v make_v dumb_a for_o first_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o do_v signify_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 62._o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o which_o have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o thus_o be_v his_o dumbness_n limit_v or_o extend_v the_o clear_a till_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v ver._n 22._o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o when_o zachary_n be_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v now_o grow_v dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v indeed_o namely_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver._n 23._o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a priest_n officiate_v in_o that_o service_n which_o the_o lot_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o more_o or_o less_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o this_o double_a imperfection_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v name_v among_o those_o defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o seclude_v from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v main_o and_o chief_o of_o manual_a action_n or_o office_n for_o the_o hand_n as_o offer_v sprinkle_v wave_a and_o such_o other_o to_o which_o sense_n the_o targum_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o levy_n hand_n deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_a â—e_n speechless_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v of_o dumbness_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v furnish_v and_o endow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n ver._n 24._o elizabeth_n hide_v herself_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o her_o retiredness_n and_o hide_v of_o herself_o proceed_v partly_o from_o devotion_n and_o partly_o from_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n or_o thought_n that_o proceed_v from_o she_o at_o this_o her_o retire_n must_v needs_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v it_o now_o she_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n where_o two_o distinct_a thing_n be_v plain_o remarkable_a first_o god_n take_v away_o her_o reproach_n by_o give_v she_o a_o child_n after_o so_o long_a barrenness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o hide_v for_o but_o second_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o she_o when_o he_o will_v take_v that_o reproach_n away_o as_o to_o lector_n thus_o emphatical_a and_o give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n which_o have_v scruple_v many_o into_o strange_a and_o harsh_a exposition_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v hide_v herself_o for_o fear_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o prove_v with_o child_n other_o that_o she_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v repute_v lascivious_a for_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la lector_n give_v she_o such_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o this_o retire_n and_o reclusiveness_n partly_o that_o she_o may_v ply_v her_o devotion_n so_o much_o the_o close_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o chief_o that_o she_o may_v sequester_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defile_v since_o she_o carry_v one_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o nazarite_n as_o see_v the_o like_a judg._n 13._o 14._o vers._n 26._o and_n in_o the_o six_o month_n this_o six_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o month_n tabeth_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o december_n the_o time_n at_o which_o a_o long_a error_n have_v lay_v the_o nativity_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n esther_n another_o virgin_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o honour_n and_o royalty_n by_o ahashuerus_n esth._n 16._o 17._o unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n the_o jew_n say_v once_o in_o the_o scorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n slanderous_o and_o very_o false_o joh._n 7._o 52._o for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v the_o renown_a prophet_n jonah_n of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n josh._n 19_o 13._o and_o in_o galilee_n be_v much_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o elias_n but_o especial_o of_o elisha_n at_o shunem_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o and_o all_o these_o three_o famous_a prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n nazaret_fw-la see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o tower_n of_o nozarim_n which_o if_o chorography_n will_v suffer_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v build_v like_o a_o watchtower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a
office_n as_o about_o these_o time_n that_o matter_n be_v ordinary_a so_o josephus_n record_v that_o valerius_n gratus_n first_o make_v ishmael_n high_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o ananus_fw-la then_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n ananus_fw-la his_o son_n he_o again_o he_o depose_v and_o make_v simon_n fitz_n kamithus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o room_n again_o he_o set_v joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n which_o caiaphas_n be_v also_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n and_o jonathan_n fitz_n ananus_fw-la place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o these_o man_n thus_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n be_v call_v as_o they_o suppose_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n understand_v the_o several_a head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n into_o which_o david_n have_v divide_v and_o order_v the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v chief_a priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o house_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n §._o and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o baruch_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o jeremy_n and_o seraiah_n the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o but_o these_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o and_o so_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o such_o private_a or_o peculiar_a clerk_n but_o they_o be_v the_o public_a scribe_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o their_o office_n or_o function_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o copy_v the_o bible_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o various_a be_v the_o accuracy_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o scripture_n text_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o profound_a significance_n of_o letter_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a or_o that_o every_o vulgar_a pen_n shall_v copy_v thing_n of_o so_o sublime_a speculation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a order_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n in_o all_o bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v copy_v out_o that_o no_o corrupion_n or_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o scrivener_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tikkun_n sopherim_n the_o correction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a dispose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o massore_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eighteen_o place_n which_o be_v reckon_v there_o these_o scribe_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v either_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o both_o the_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o chief_a student_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o have_v eight_o and_o forty_o university_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n josh._n 21._o and_o from_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o student_n be_v some_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o office_n which_o require_v profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o copier_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o any_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o copy_n that_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v shall_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n second_o these_o also_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a preacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o constant_a pulpit_n man_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n take_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o provider_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o common_a explainer_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o in_o sermon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o scribe_n be_v rather_o mention_v then_o any_o other_o order_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o mark_n 12._o 25._o how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n instance_v in_o the_o scribe_n only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oft_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o and_o thus_o be_v ezra_n a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezr._n 7._o 6._o both_o for_o the_o copy_n and_o preserve_v pure_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n instruction_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o jer._n 6._o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v the_o scribe_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o paul_n do_v prophesy_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preacher_n and_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o it_o do_v here_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n arraignment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o mark_v 15._o 1._o import_v that_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mere_a lie_v man_n these_o be_v all_o deep_o and_o extraordinary_o verse_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o their_o learning_n have_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o civil_a common_a and_o canon_n 1._o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o controversy_n but_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o ministry_n the_o chief_a priest_n judge_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v more_o by_o resolve_v question_n and_o doubt_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2._o 46._o hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o then_o by_o common_a preach_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o lecturer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o determine_v upon_o doubt_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o this_o triple_a division_n of_o the_o great_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o questionist_n or_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o first_o meaning_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o last_o the_o chief_a priest_n §._o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v say_v the_o rhemist_n in_o question_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o who_o shall_v herod_n ask_v but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o note_n carry_v a_o snare_n with_o it_o to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a say_v they_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o function_n they_o think_v
they_o have_v a_o undeniable_a groundwork_n for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o prophesy_v of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51._o as_o their_o note_n plead_v there_o ascribe_v that_o his_o prophesy_v to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o order_n whereas_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n and_o season_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v where_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n never_o know_v before_o or_o after_o vers._n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o indeed_o of_o both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o they_o cite_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o difference_n rise_v by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o oft_o there_o do_v for_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a reason_n which_o disagreement_n that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o verse_n verbatim_o and_o the_o difference_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n one_o by_o one_o first_o then_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n read_v thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o only_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o but_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n thou_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o ephrata_n be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o there_o be_v that_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v his_o sense_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v and_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n especial_o since_o that_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o new_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o even_o contrary_a some_o therefore_o second_o conceive_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v allege_v the_o text_n no_o better_o without_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o just_a shame_n of_o those_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o word_n so_o very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o text._n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v find_v their_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n to_o be_v too_o nimble_a textualist_n to_o miss_v in_o a_o text_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o import_v especial_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v now_o come_v by_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v before_o three_o whereas_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o syriack_n edition_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o have_v this_o text_n of_o micah_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cite_v it_o according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n presume_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o make_v good_a for_o who_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o jew_n of_o a_o syrian_a edition_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o we_o be_v sure_o read_v not_o thus_o or_o what_o christian_a ever_o see_v such_o a_o edition_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v so_o read_v for_o this_o particular_a therefore_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o both_o do_v thus_o different_o quote_v the_o prophet_n neither_o through_o forgetfulness_n nor_o through_o the_o mislead_v of_o a_o erroneous_a edition_n but_o purposely_o and_o upon_o a_o rational_a intent_n for_o first_o though_o ephratah_n have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o gen._n 35._o 19_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o title_n of_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o irreligious_a king_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v easy_o blot_v out_o of_o use_n and_o remembrance_n such_o a_o additional_a title_n of_o a_o town_n as_o this_o second_o this_o surname_n of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v up_o in_o memorial_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o appeareth_z 1_o chron._n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v be_v in_o hand_n and_o agitation_n it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o bring_v his_o birthplace_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o juda_n from_o who_o herod_n tho_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o birth_n know_v he_o shall_v descend_v then_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o title_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o that_o this_o that_o in_o the_o scribe_n may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o misallegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n through_o some_o mistake_n be_v precise_o look_v upon_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n to_o who_o it_o will_v show_v to_o be_v so_o quote_v upon_o very_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a reason_n these_o word_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o necessary_a illustration_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n ephrata_n not_o as_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o herod_n in_o micahs_n time_n the_o name_n ephratah_n be_v common_a but_o in_o after_o time_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v disuse_v howsoever_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o title_n ephratah_n be_v familiar_a and_o it_o be_v like_o have_v the_o scribe_n speak_v to_o jew_n too_o they_o will_v have_v retain_v that_o title_n but_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o explain_v it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v familiar_a both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda._n §._o be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o clause_n be_v far_o further_a from_o micahs_n text_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o emphatical_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o lxx_o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o another_o in_o micah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a but_o in_o matthew_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o prophet_n text_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v this_o allegation_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o the_o main_a doubt_n rise_v be_v but_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o septuagint_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o but_o use_v a_o differ_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o least_o from_o that_o use_v here_o some_o book_n say_v nobilius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o lxx_o read_v be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o hierome_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o this_o their_o read_n i_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v
jew_n barnaba_n and_o barabba_n consider_v 3._o how_o common_a the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o mixture_n of_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o their_o common_a language_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translater_n the_o chald._a paraphrast_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o then_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o greek_a mingle_v with_o their_o syriack_n language_n continual_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v one_o letter_n that_o sound_v of_o the_o greek_a when_o that_o letter_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o add_v to_o denote_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v ezekias_n josias_n ionas_n and_o the_o like_a with_o s_z in_o the_o end_n as_o these_o word_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n utter_v those_o word_n so_o but_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o needful_a to_o show_v it_o those_o be_v proper_a name_n original_o these_o be_v common_a name_n make_v proper_a those_o have_v s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o hebrew_a h_z or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n can_v utter_v but_o these_o have_v we_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n purposely_o and_o intentional_o to_o make_v they_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n if_o christ_n use_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v cepha_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n let_v any_o one_o but_o judge_v what_o interpretation_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o construe_v and_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n call_v his_o name_n cephas_n utter_v and_o sound_v the_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evangelist_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n mention_v he_o thus_o difference_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ii_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o name_n cephas_n or_o rocky_a be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a work_n to_o do_v about_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sound_v and_o in_o that_o building_n peter_n have_v this_o special_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o act_v 15._o 7._o §._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o passage_n like_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o that_o act_v 9_o 39_o tabytha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n dorcas_n where_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o proper_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o give_v these_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o out_o of_o proper_a name_n into_o common_a noun_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o have_v refuse_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o divers_a other_o translate_v it_o petrus_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o syriack_n translate_v not_o the_o clause_n at_o all_o vers._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jansenius_n dare_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v name_v simon_n cephas_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v late_o towards_o night_n when_o jesus_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n dwell_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o can_v suppose_v how_o peter_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o next_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v epiphanius_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o mar._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o fish_v together_o matth._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o andrew_n may_v find_v out_o peter_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n that_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o expound_v this_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o vers._n 44._o bethsaida_n this_o be_v a_o town_n that_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n change_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n into_o the_o form_n or_o state_n of_o a_o city_n and_o name_v by_o he_o julia_n after_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n daughter_n so_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n bethsaida_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o other_o strength_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o caesar._n bethsaida_n signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o hunt_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v store_n of_o deer_n or_o venison_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 49._o 21._o nephthali_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o be_v nephthali_n shall_v abound_v in_o venison_n as_o asher_n with_o bread_n and_o oil_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o judah_n with_o wine_n ver_fw-la 11._o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o original_n now_o bethsaida_n stand_v either_o in_o or_o very_o near_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o §._o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n andrew_n and_o peter_n after_o this_o remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n mark_v 1._o 21_o 29._o because_o they_o will_v be_v near_o christ_n who_o residence_n be_v there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o there_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o as_o in_o proper_a place_n matth._n 17._o 27._o §._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o studiousness_n of_o philip_n and_o nathaneel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o some_o collect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n most_o observable_a out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o again_o matth._n 11._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o for_o though_o indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o act_n 13._o 15._o yet_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v cetubhim_n or_o hagiographa_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v here_o for_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o full_a of_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o what_o
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o herod_n repair_v this_o tower_n and_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o antony_n name_v it_o antonia_n and_o fortify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guard_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n so_o still_o be_v the_o holy_a robe_n lay_v up_o there_o all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n his_o son_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o archelaus_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n this_o tower_n come_v into_o the_o roman_n hand_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o guard_n or_o garrison_n by_o they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n lay_v up_o there_o under_o their_o power_n till_o vitellius_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n own_o keep_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 15._o so_o that_o the_o captain_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o captain_n that_o be_v over_o the_o company_n that_o keep_v this_o castle_n a_o roman_a commander_n and_o he_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o imprison_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v again_o conspire_v as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o christ_n so_o now_o against_o his_o apostle_n psal._n 2._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a garrison_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o chap._n 21._o 33._o &_o 24._o 7._o and_o his_o several_a company_n lay_v place_v in_o several_a court_n of_o guard_n about_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n the_o great_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a servitude_n and_o subjection_n when_o their_o very_a temple_n and_o service_n have_v a_o heathen_a bridle_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o vers._n 2._o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o grievance_n of_o the_o priest_n sadducee_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n proceed_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o cause_n the_o captain_n distaste_n be_v for_o fear_v the_o business_n shall_v tend_v to_o innovation_n or_o tumult_n the_o sadducee_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v chap._n 23._o 8._o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v private_a man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n through_o jesus_n through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v so_o general_o assert_v and_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sadducee_n only_o except_v that_o they_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o this_o point_n one_o of_o the_o three_o party_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o sanhed_n perek_n helek_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v from_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o epicure_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n in_o their_o esteem_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v and_o experience_v in_o jesus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n that_o either_o jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 4._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o the_o 5000_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o not_o of_o auditor_n and_o they_o be_v a_o single_a number_n by_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o 3000_o mention_v before_o to_o make_v they_o five_o thousand_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o it_o convert_v rather_o than_o how_o many_o hear_v it_o second_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o close_a and_o facile_a that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o very_a captiousness_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o how_o many_o be_v that_o many_o namely_o 5000_o man_n for_o three_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o audience_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 5000_o man_n why_o josephus_n say_v that_o general_o every_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o strange_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n never_o number_v a_o audience_n at_o the_o temple_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v intentional_o write_v of_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n there_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o when_o he_o be_v purposely_o upon_o a_o story_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a sum_n different_a from_o the_o 3000_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a story_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n keep_v close_o to_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o reason_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v that_o this_o clause_n only_o shall_v start_v from_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a manner_n of_o reckon_n and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o number_v 5000_o and_o to_o mean_v but_o 2000_o and_o never_o to_o give_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o so_o mean_v three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v 5000._o of_o what_o man_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n what_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n vers_n 1._o and_o not_o the_o word_n preach_v on_o pentecost_n day_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v 8000_o numerous_a by_o two_o sermon_n beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v believer_n before_o and_o those_o who_o conversion_n be_v not_o sum_v vers._n 5._o their_o elder_n ruler_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o consistory_n that_o be_v now_o gather_v the_o evangelist_n exhibit_v variety_n of_o member_n first_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n second_o scribe_n or_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n three_o elder_n or_o the_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n four_o annas_n the_o nasi_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n five_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o abbess_n beth_fw-mi diu_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o court._n six_o john_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n the_o governor_n of_o gophin_n and_o acrabatena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o seven_o alexander_n call_v also_o lysimachus_n and_o alabarcha_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v afterward_o eight_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n brethren_n or_o cousin_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o by_o this_o concourse_n of_o all_o these_o at_o this_o time_n divers_a of_o who_o employment_n and_o residence_n be_v at_o distance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o jerusalem_n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o half_a the_o floor_n in_o a_o circle_n rambam_fw-la sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o court_n stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o §._o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o so_o do_v they_o very_o foolish_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_o name_v some_o name_n may_v do_v wonder_n as_o act_n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o shab_n forge_v that_o ben_n saida_n they_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a meaning_n in_o this_o expression_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o put_v the_o mutterable_a name_n within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o there_o sew_v it_o up_o vers._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o in_o psal._n 118._o 22._o which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o this_o speech_n be_v take_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n refuse_v and_o so_o be_v it_o matth._n 21._o
sight_n upon_o notice_n of_o their_o come_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o priesthood_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v within_o the_o city_n they_o rehearse_v these_o word_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o tradesman_n in_o their_o shop_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o come_v by_o and_o salute_v they_o o_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o place_n you_o be_v welcome_a the_o pipe_n go_v play_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o though_o it_o be_v king_n agrippa_n himself_o say_v the_o tradition_n be_v to_o take_v his_o basket_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v they_o say_v over_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v into_o the_o court_n the_o priest_n begin_v and_o sing_v the_o thirty_o psalm_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o with_o his_o basket_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o man_n begin_v and_o say_v i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o deut._n 26._o 3._o and_o then_o begin_v to_o say_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v down_o the_o basket_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o edge_n and_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o it_o wave_n it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o set_v down_o his_o basket_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o bow_v and_o go_v forth_o they_o use_v by_o their_o basket_n as_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o hang_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o offering_n and_o the_o fruit_n themselves_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n that_o then_o serve_v and_o the_o party_n that_o bring_v they_o must_v lodge_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o night_n after_o he_o have_v present_v they_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v return_v home_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n compare_n act._n 2._o and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o nor_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n sect_n vi_o their_o bring_v up_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o for_o they_o say_v 5._o say_v say_v say_v talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 5._o that_o rain_n from_o heaven_n never_o put_v the_o fire_n out_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n provide_v for_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o it_o by_o a_o 2._o a_o a_o a_o maym._n in_o taâ—…s_n per._n 2._o penalty_n of_o whip_v decree_v agree_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v extinguish_v it_o and_o by_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o wood_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o josephus_n speak_v of_o their_o xylophoria_n or_o certain_a set_n and_o solemn_a time_n on_o which_o the_o people_n bring_v up_o wood_n for_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 31._o these_o these_o these_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o wood_n carry_v at_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o to_o bring_v up_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v not_o want_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v never_o go_v out_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n taanith_n reckon_v nine_o special_a day_n in_o the_o year_n use_v for_o this_o solemn_a employment_n and_o alot_v the_o work_n to_o nine_o special_a family_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 4_o captivity_n captivity_n captivity_n talm_n in_o taamith_n per._n 4_o the_o wood-carrying_a time_n say_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nine_o on_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la the_o son_n of_o arah_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o tammuz_n the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o five_o of_o ab_n the_o son_n of_o parosh_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o recab_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o senaah_o a_o son_n of_o benjamin_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o son_n of_o zattu_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o whosoever_o know_v not_o their_o own_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o son_n of_o pahath_n moab_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o elul_n the_o son_n of_o addin_n a_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o tebeth_n the_o son_n of_o parosh_n come_v a_o second_o time_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o tebeth_n there_o be_v no_o station_n make_v by_o the_o stationary_a man_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o hallel_n be_v sing_v and_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a offering_n and_o a_o oblation_n or_o bring_v up_o of_o wood_n the_o wood_n thus_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v first_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o build_n in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n in_o middoth_n per._n 2._o the_o wood_n room_n where_o it_o be_v search_v by_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n lineage_n that_o have_v blemish_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o have_v worm_n or_o no_o in_o it_o for_o any_o wood_n that_o have_v any_o worm_n in_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o altar_n fire_n that_o that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o worm_n and_o so_o repute_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o another_o room_n call_v 5._o call_v call_v call_v ib._n per._n 5._o also_o the_o wood_n room_n and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o ready_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o its_o use_n that_o wood_n that_o have_v worm_n in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o altar_n be_v use_v either_o for_o boil_v bake_v or_o fry_a of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v boil_a or_o bake_v or_o fry_v or_o for_o keep_v fire_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o attendance_n and_o guard_n in_o cold_a weather_n finis_fw-la erubhin_a or_o miscellany_n christian_n and_o judaical_a and_o other_o pen_v for_o recreation_n at_o vacant_a hour_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a right_a learned_a and_o right_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_n i._o l._n wish_v all_o present_a and_o future_a felicity_n ever_o honour_v my_o creep_a and_o weak_a study_n neither_o able_a to_o go_v nor_o speak_v for_o themselves_o do_v like_a pyrrhus_n in_o plutarch_n in_o silence_n crave_v your_o tuition_n for_o they_o desire_v when_o they_o now_o come_v to_o light_v to_o refuge_n to_o you_o who_o next_o to_o god_n first_o give_v they_o life_n your_o encouragement_n and_o incitation_n do_v first_o set_v i_o forward_o to_o the_o culture_n of_o holy_a tongue_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v you_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o barren_a harvest_n your_o try_a learning_n and_o try_a love_n assure_v i_o that_o you_o both_o can_v judge_v sound_o and_o yet_o withal_o will_v not_o judge_v too_o heavy_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o such_o a_o patron_n my_o book_n desire_v this_o have_v cause_v to_o you_o this_o present_a trouble_n and_o in_o i_o this_o present_a boldness_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v thus_o to_o public_a hazzard_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a say_v well_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v show_v i_o my_o infirmity_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n yet_o have_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o
have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n â—ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o jâ—shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v
6._o and_o then_o their_o tongue_n shall_v revive_v again_o as_o they_o surmise_v but_o the_o divine_a apocaliptick_a writing_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v may_v teach_v they_o what_o the_o second_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o tongue_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o scaliger_n think_v be_v but_o of_o a_o latter_a hatch_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o phaenician_a or_o cananaean_a character_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o samaritan_n how_o true_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v either_o a_o set_n or_o a_o run_a letter_n the_o first_o the_o bible_n be_v ordinary_o print_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o one_o book_n else_o in_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o whole_a language_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o language_n be_v as_o god_n say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o law_n a_o lender_n to_o all_o and_o a_o borrower_n of_o none_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o debt_n to_o this_o and_o this_o to_o none_o the_o eastern_a most_o especial_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o some_o man_n in_o the_o east_n say_v origen_n reserve_v their_o old_a speech_n mean_v by_o likelihood_n the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n no_o eastern_a tongue_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v hebrew_n now_o so_o that_o what_o to_o say_v to_o origen_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n have_v keep_v near_a this_o holy_a tongue_n because_o near_a the_o holy_a land_n this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a learned_a in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o by_o their_o writing_n confirm_v all_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o leave_v or_o as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o in_o england_n to_o write_v and_o read_v backward_o the_o china_n and_o japan_n write_v except_v which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a but_o not_o with_o the_o line_n cross_v the_o leaf_n as_o other_o tongue_n do_v but_o the_o line_n down_o the_o leaf_n a_o strange_a way_n by_o itself_o again_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o quick_a writing_n or_o some_o other_o end_n the_o chaldee_n letter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o syrian_a though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o arabian_a do_v the_o like_a especial_o the_o jew_n in_o turkey_n use_v in_o hatred_n of_o mahumetan_n to_o write_v down_o their_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n though_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a arabian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n but_o syrian_a letter_n and_o i_o take_v a_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o about_o the_o persian_a tongue_n his_o word_n out_o of_o another_o be_v these_o the_o persian_n beside_o their_o own_o letter_n do_v also_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o in_o our_o time_n many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a though_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o persian_n as_o other_o country_n about_o they_o do_v do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o their_o quick_a writing_n which_o be_v call_v syrian_a by_o theodoret._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v for_o even_o those_o that_o can_v read_v this_o tongue_n have_v read_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o vowel_n eastern_a tongue_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o her_o three_o dialect_n chaldee_n syrian_n and_o arabian_a be_v write_v sometime_o with_o vowel_n sometime_o without_o with_o for_o certainty_n without_o for_o the_o speedy_a writing_n we_o have_v hebrew_n bibles_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o septuagint_n it_o seem_v translate_v by_o the_o unpricked_a bible_n as_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o as_o to_o any_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o gen._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a where_o the_o seventy_o translator_n reserve_v the_o letter_n have_v strange_o alter_v the_o vowel_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n imtetibh_v seeth_n weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lappethahh_o hhatath_n robhets_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o translate_v it_o as_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n in_o tetibh_n see_v weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lephatteahh_fw-mi hhatatha_fw-mi rebhat_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o well_o in_o divide_v thou_o have_v sin_v be_v quiet_a this_o follow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o translate_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o text_n or_o because_o they_o want_v point_v bibles_n but_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o hide_v pearl_n from_o swine_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a think_v but_o that_o they_o do_v always_o miss_v on_o set_v purpose_n where_o they_o miss_v their_o many_o lapse_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o unprick_v text_n and_o so_o misconstrue_v a_o vowelled_a bible_n they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o will_v not_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o many_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v sinew_n to_o a_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o infant_n unswadle_v and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o bend_v any_o way_n till_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o child_n knit_v together_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n 1._o for_o first_o a_o tongue_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o vowel_n though_o at_o last_o skill_n and_o practice_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v without_o grammar_n and_o not_o nature_n make_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o help_v out_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o read_v 2._o that_o masorite_n shall_v amend_v that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n can_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v right_a than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n i_o can_v believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n of_o one_o jota_n and_o one_o small_a kerai_fw-fr not_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o the_o least_o vowel_n and_o accent_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o point_v the_o bible_n nay_o scarce_o a_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v puzzle_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o skill_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o two_o testament_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v like_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v recompense_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n speak_v in_o different_a language_n but_o speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o only_o in_o language_n and_o time_n but_o for_o matter_n the_o new_a be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a and_o old_a reveil_v in_o the_o new_a isaiah_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 2._o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o tsebhaoth_n so_o the_o two_o testament_n like_o these_o two_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a cry_n to_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a echo_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a cry_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v promise_v the_o
answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o
year_n more_o their_o lodging_n be_v in_o the_o building_n near_o some_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o outmost_a wall_n but_o which_o undeterminable_a for_o that_o all_o within_o this_o enclose_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a language_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v no_o demonstration_n chap._n x._o the_o dimension_n and_o form_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o that_o build_v by_o the_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n have_v thus_o go_v through_o and_o observe_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n that_o do_v enclose_v it_o in_o so_o large_a a_o square_n with_o the_o cloister_n gate_n and_o building_n that_o be_v in_o that_o wall_n and_o affix_v to_o it_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n partition_n and_o building_n that_o be_v within_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o place_n and_o use_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o that_o from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o outer_a wall_n as_o from_o stand_v mark_n we_o may_v measure_v all_o the_o proportion_n fsbrick_n and_o distance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o even_o but_o rise_v from_o east_n to_o west_n so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a 6_o whole_a whole_a whole_a maym._n in_o beth_n babbechir_n per._n 6_o that_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o gate_n shushan_n or_o the_o east-gate_n in_o the_o outmost_a wall_n which_o in_o equality_n be_v cast_v into_o several_a level_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o outmost_a wall_n according_o do_v sometime_o run_v level_a and_o sometime_o rise_v from_o level_a to_o level_v even_o as_o the_o evenness_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o floor_n itself_o do_v call_v for_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o first_o measure_n 2_o chron._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o cubit_n that_o measure_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o fix_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o measure_n to_o have_v be_v seventy_o cubit_n long_o 1_o king_n vi_o 2._o 2_o chron._n iii_o 3._o in_o these_o several_a space_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n twenty_o cubit_n the_o holy_a place_n forty_o cubit_n and_o the_o porch_n ten_o and_o the_o breadth_n of_o all_o these_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n about_o the_o height_n there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v it_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n name_v no_o sum_n at_o all_o only_o it_o say_v that_o the_o porch_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a now_o allegat_fw-la now_o now_o now_o kimch_o in_o loc_n allegat_fw-la david_n kimchi_n do_v dispute_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o porch_n only_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n throughout_o and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n namely_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o floor_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o then_o the_o chamber_n over_o in_o several_a story_n do_v rise_v to_o ninety_o cubit_n more_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o vi._n and_o and_o and_o ralbag_n in_o 1_o king_n vi_o aben._n ezr._n in_o ezr._n vi._n r._n levi_n gershom_n can_v well_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a but_o be_v somewhat_o sway_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n which_o run_v another_o away_o for_o from_o their_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v chamber_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o over_o the_o porch_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v these_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o the_o parlour_n thereof_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o couch_v together_o except_o the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o porch_n as_o the_o first_o part_n in_o sight_n as_o you_o come_v up_o it_o be_v the_o front_n of_o all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parcel_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o not_o as_o all_o crowd_a in_o it_o but_o as_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v and_o lay_v down_o elsewhere_o and_o as_o for_o the_o upper_a chamber_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o need_v not_o to_o confine_v they_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o all_o either_o over_o the_o porch_n though_o there_o be_v some_o nor_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o place_v they_o also_o as_o the_o text_n do_v elsewhere_o round_o about_o the_o house_n without_o in_o several_a story_n the_o careful_a consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n will_v reasonable_o help_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o dispute_n the_o measure_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o persia_n in_o cyrus_n his_o commission_n 4._o commission_n commission_n commission_n ezr._n vi_o 3_o 4._o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v strong_o lay_v the_o height_n sixty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n sixty_o cubit_n with_o three_o row_n of_o great_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o new_a timber_n and_o the_o expense_n to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v loc_n observe_v observe_v observe_v aben_n ezr._n in_o loc_n 1._o that_o the_o length_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o former_a measure_n 2._o that_o the_o breadth_n double_v the_o breadth_n of_o solomon_n building_n the_o side_n chamber_n and_o all_o take_v in_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o height_n be_v double_a to_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o as_o indeed_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v though_o the_o porch_n be_v high_a for_o it_o seem_v utter_o against_o reason_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v offer_v to_o build_v the_o house_n as_o broad_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o half_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o cyrus_n have_v consultation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o building_n and_o that_o either_o they_o counsel_v he_o shall_v advise_v the_o abatement_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o height_n or_o he_o enlarge_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o house_n one_o way_n shall_v cut_v it_o short_a of_o the_o height_n and_o lessen_v it_o the_o other_o way_n be_v exceed_v improbable_a the_o length_n can_v not_o be_v double_v because_o that_o will_v have_v lessen_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o court_n before_o it_o which_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o dimension_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v he_o allow_v double_a to_o what_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o two_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o they_o there_o lie_v before_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o porch_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o thirty_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v thus_o it_o stand_v east_n and_o west_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n westward_o and_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n eastward_o and_o the_o length_n of_o all_o from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v seventy_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n beside_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o side_n chamber_n the_o height_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n thirty_o cubit_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n like_o one_o of_o our_o high_a steeple_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o indeed_o solomon_n temple_n do_v very_o true_o resemble_v one_o of_o our_o church_n but_o only_o that_o it_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o steeple_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o porch_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n now_o round_o about_o the_o side_n thereof_o north_n and_o south_n and_o the_o west_n end_n solomon_n build_v chamber_n of_o three_o story_n high_a and_o five_o cubit_n be_v the_o height_n of_o every_o story_n the_o whole_a be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o all_o and_o they_o join_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n without_o the_o high_a
conclude_v to_o be_v ten_o and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v so_o interpret_v because_o the_o text_n have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n immediate_o before_o as_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n it_o say_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o one_o wall_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o other_o wall_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o house_n it_o say_v all_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v carve_v and_o the_o floor_n gild_a and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o one_o house_n and_o the_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v a_o two_o leave_a door_n of_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o five_o cubit_n from_o either_o wall_n be_v the_o post_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o cheek_n of_o the_o door_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o make_v for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n post_v of_o olive-tree_n from_o the_o four_o cubit_n that_o be_v four_o cubit_n from_o either_o side_n wall_n he_o set_v up_o a_o olive_n beam_n for_o a_o post_n on_o either_o side_n the_o door_n of_o a_o cubit_n thickness_n and_o so_o the_o door_n come_v to_o be_v ten_o cubit_n broad_a a_o second_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v about_o this_o partition_n wall_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o make_v bar_n in_o chain_n of_o gold_n before_o the_o oracle_n and_o he_o overlay_v it_o with_o gold_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o the_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o language_n the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v chain_n but_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o question_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o cause_v to_o pass_v over_o but_o in_o this_o place_n r._n solomon_n and_o d._n kimchi_n take_v it_o in_o a_o chaldee_n propriety_n as_o signify_v to_o make_v bar_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o 2_o chr._n iii_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o obscurity_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v chain_n as_o in_o the_o oracle_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o flower_n wreath_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o go_v about_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o upon_o this_o wall_n which_o be_v before_o the_o oracle_n and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v border_n or_o chain_a wreath_n with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o border_n like_o a_o bar_n in_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o wall_n sect_n ii_o the_o veil_n the_o veil_n be_v two_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o 7._o why_o why_o why_o maym._n in_o kelt_n mik_fw-mi per._n 7._o and_o these_o two_o veil_n be_v renew_v every_o year_n the_o old_a one_o take_v away_o and_o new_a one_o put_v in_o their_o room_n it_o be_v weave_v of_o four_o colour_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a white_a linen_n yarn_n every_o one_o of_o these_o thread_n twist_v six_o double_a and_o weave_v upon_o hair_n for_o the_o warp_n of_o seventy_o two_o hair_n twist_v into_o every_o thread_n these_o two_o veil_n rend_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n matth._n xxvii_o 51._o and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o lay_v open_a and_o common_a of_o those_o ceremonious_a thing_n which_o have_v thitherto_o be_v reserve_v in_o such_o recluseness_n and_o singularity_n the_o evangelist_n indeed_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o veil_n and_o so_o also_o do_v josephus_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o it_o be_v part_v by_o a_o veil_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o be_v but_o as_o one_o partition_n 2._o have_v they_o know_v where_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o one_o veil_n have_v be_v there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o this_o second_o temple_n and_o no_o more_o imagine_v what_o a_o amazement_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v that_o evening_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o mend_v the_o lamp_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o incense_n to_o see_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o veil_v rend_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o hand_n upon_o they_o have_v not_o a_o veil_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v see_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o it_o than_o they_o make_v whether_o that_o story_n that_o be_v both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o talmudicks_n about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o we_o shall_v relate_v ere_o long_o refer_v not_o to_o this_o story_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o typical_a application_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n x._o 19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n sect_n iii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o perfect_a cube_fw-la of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o like_a be_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n every_o way_n 2_o chron._n iii_o 8._o for_o though_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n high_a yet_o do_v he_o floor_n over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o twenty_o cubit_n height_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o verse_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 16._o he_o build_v twenty_o cubit_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n both_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o board_n of_o cedar_n he_o even_o build_v they_o for_o it_o within_o even_o for_o the_o oracle_n even_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o place_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o deck_v with_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n and_o some_o precious_a stone_n intermix_v floor_n and_o wall_n and_o roof_n and_o all_o gild_a with_o gold_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n iii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o overlay_v the_o upper_a chamber_n with_o gold_n which_o may_v move_v a_o just_a query_n for_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o upper_a chamber_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n for_o of_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v all_o open_a to_o the_o roof_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a and_o over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o upper_a room_n of_o ten_o cubit_n high_a but_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v chamber_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v gild_v at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o come_n into_o it_o nor_o no_o way_n to_o come_v there_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o side_n chamber_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n be_v there_o warrant_v or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o overlay_v with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v none_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o upper_a floor_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o room_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n every_o where_o both_o the_o floor_n on_o which_o they_o tread_v and_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n or_o roof_n over_o head_n but_o another_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n help_v to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o chron._n xxix_o 3._o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v set_v my_o affection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n
i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a first_o that_o he_o say_v this_o preparation_n be_v above_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n withal_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o within_o the_o temple_n itself_o all_o the_o overlay_v be_v of_o gold_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o store_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o house_n within_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v also_o lay_v by_o a_o stock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n both_o to_o gild_v and_o overlie_v the_o chamber_n over_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v upper_a chamber_n diverse_a in_o it_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o side_n chamber_n and_o the_o other_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n now_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o reduce_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o a_o cubick_a form_n but_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a like_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o the_o height_n far_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v determine_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n iv_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ark._n as_o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n itself_o so_o also_o do_v solomon_n cause_n two_o cherubim_n beside_o to_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v over_o the_o ark_n it_o stand_v between_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o facile_o describe_v in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 23._o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n may_v very_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o these_o two_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n reach_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v sweet_o join_v one_o to_o another_o the_o ark_n the_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 22._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n describe_v exod._n xxv_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o beth_fw-mi babbech_n per._n 4._o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n up_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o middle_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o tall_a cherubim_n that_o stand_v beside_o it_o for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o two_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o above_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o 1_o king_n viii_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n v._n 8_o 9_o for_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o a_o move_a posture_n the_o staff_n whereby_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n on_o either_o side_n it_o ready_a for_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o flit_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o solomon_n temple_n where_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o remove_v no_o more_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n towards_o that_o side_n that_o look_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n viii_o place_n place_n place_n r._n leu._n ger._n in_o 1_o king_n viii_o levi_n gershom_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o staff_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o a_o long_a size_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o those_o door_n can_v not_o shut_v because_o of_o these_o staff_n ibid._n staff_n staff_n staff_n kimch_o ib._n &_o k._n â—ol_n ibid._n and_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n come_v up_o very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o supposal_n conceive_v that_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o up_o near_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o more_o downward_o towards_o the_o door_n and_o that_o the_o staff_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o door_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o ark_n between_o these_o staff_n and_o can_v not_o go_v off_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o but_o that_o that_o have_v strain_v from_o they_o this_o conception_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v strict_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v express_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n for_o whereas_o the_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o whole_a room_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o singular_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o of_o that_o place_n have_v the_o text_n speak_v immediate_o before_o when_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o say_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n mean_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 2._o the_o author_n allege_v have_v strict_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v so_o as_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o whereas_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o gen._n i._n 20._o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v proper_o understand_v thus_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n at_o length_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o staff_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o their_o length_n not_o great_a but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fit_v a_o man_n shoulder_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n between_o the_o two_o stand_a cherubim_n on_o the_o floor_n the_o cherubim_v inner_a wing_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o staff_n draw_v out_o downward_o towards_o the_o oracle_n door_n shoot_v out_o from_o under_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o staff_n sap_n staff_n staff_n staff_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sap_n it_o be_v fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n foresee_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a vault_n under_o ground_n
a_o man_n use_v irreverence_n before_o this_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sotah_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n they_o make_v the_o suspect_a wife_n drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n and_o they_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o leper_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n be_v not_o holy_a as_o the_o court_n because_o leper_n stand_v there_o and_o put_v in_o their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n into_o the_o court_n and_o so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o joma_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o tosaphta_n there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v wonder_n wrought_v with_o the_o door_n of_o nicanor_n and_o they_o mention_v it_o renowned_o and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v record_v he_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o this_o nicanor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chasiddim_n and_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o make_v there_o two_o brazen_a door_n with_o much_o curiosity_n intend_v to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o away_o by_o sea_n now_o a_o great_a storm_n happen_v the_o mariner_n cast_v one_o of_o the_o door_n over_o board_n to_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o throw_v over_o the_o other_o also_o which_o when_o nicanor_n perceive_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n with_o cord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o throw_v that_o in_o they_o shall_v throw_v he_o in_o too_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o her_o rage_n and_o when_o he_o be_v land_v at_o ptolemais_n and_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o other_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n about_o it_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o the_o door_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v land_v but_o some_o say_v a_o great_a fish_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v about_o his_o door_n and_o they_o set_v they_o up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n be_v so_o call_v because_o a_o wonder_n be_v do_v there_o for_o there_o they_o slay_v nicanor_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o asmonean_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n taanith_n thus_o jucasin_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o dispute_v it_o out_o whether_o of_o these_o thing_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gate_n or_o whether_o something_o else_o some_o other_o conjecture_n may_v be_v add_v as_o whether_o nicanor_n that_o send_v the_o door_n from_o alexandria_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_n 2._o mention_n mention_n mention_n jos._n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o and_o relate_v how_o he_o provide_v chamber_n and_o diet_n for_o the_o septuagint_a translator_n or_o whether_o this_o gate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o honour_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o first_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n also_o relate_v but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o search_n after_o the_o etymology_n and_o original_n of_o the_o name_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mind_n and_o leisure_n thereunto_o it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o gate_n by_o its_o name_n which_o be_v so_o renown_v and_o famous_a in_o all_o jewish_a writer_n only_o as_o to_o the_o story_n about_o nicanor_n a_o grecian_a prince_n be_v slay_v here_o compare_v 1_o maccab._n vii_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 17._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o gate_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o gate_n sur_fw-fr and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n 2_o king_n xi_o 6._o &_o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o 5._o because_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v but_o name_n of_o this_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n that_o we_o be_v about_o the_o text_n where_o these_o name_n be_v mention_v do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n 2_o king_n xi_o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o vers._n 5._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o that_o enter_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v even_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o king_n house_n vers._n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n 6._o and_o a_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o gate_n sur_fw-fr and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o king_n house_n and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o two_o part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n even_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr the_n two_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n now_o present_a namely_o that_o course_n that_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v serve_v their_o week_n and_o be_v now_o go_v out_o johoiada_n divide_v either_o of_o they_o into_o three_o part_n into_o six_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n and_o service_n the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o singer_n and_o porter_n as_o in_o the_o constant_a duty_n and_o attendance_n for_o it_o be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o have_v it_o be_v any_o other_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jehoiada_n will_v neglect_v the_o affair_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o provide_v for_o both_o so_o that_o the_o temple_n service_n may_v have_v its_o due_a attendance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n coronation_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 5._o of_o 2_o king_n xi_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v so_o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o 4._o to_o be_v translate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o porter_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o altar_n song_n and_o gate_n as_o in_o the_o constant_a service_n 2._o another_o three_o part_n for_o keeper_n of_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o king_n house_n 3._o and_o another_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n sur_fw-fr which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n thus_o the_o text_n in_o the_o two_o book_n lay_v together_o do_v plain_o distribute_v the_o course_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o will_v see_v that_o will_v careful_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o original_n the_o course_n that_o be_v go_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v dispose_v 1._o one_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n 2._o two_o three_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n now_o the_o very_a disposal_n of_o these_o guard_n will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o gate_n that_o we_o have_v in_o mention_n and_o will_v resolve_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o course_n that_o come_v in_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a guard_n add_v beside_o throughout_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o course_n that_o be_v go_v out_o 2_o king_n xi_o 7_o 8._o 11._o therefore_o the_o gate_n sur_fw-mi or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v suppose_v for_o any_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o temple_n be_v guard_v by_o two_o
in_o that_o month_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_a namely_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o who_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n how_o lively_a a_o type_n the_o temple_n and_o its_o dedication_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o illustrate_v thus_o be_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o begin_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o thousand_o and_o one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o both_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v up_o thither_o 1_o king_n viii_o 4._o 2_o chron._n v._n 5._o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o be_v they_o use_v or_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v either_o way_n and_o the_o late_a seem_v the_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o these_o thing_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a glory_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o all_o his_o ceremony_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a resemblance_n use_n and_o concernment_n as_o figure_v christ_n body_n john_n ii_o 19_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n 2_o chron._n vii_o 16._o and_o israel_n worship_n psal._n cxxii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a building_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a condition_n of_o earthly_a thing_n casualty_n and_o change_v nay_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o state_n or_o place_n in_o any_o story_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v more_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n of_o condition_n than_o of_o this_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o king_n time_n of_o all_o those_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o it_o receive_v not_o some_o remarkable_a alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o build_v it_o it_o receive_v that_o vile_a affront_n of_o a_o idol_n temple_n build_v by_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o time_n may_v be_v shrewd_o suspect_v in_o his_o son_n rehoboam'_v time_n it_o be_v first_o forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o by_o judah_n itself_o who_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o then_o it_o be_v plunder_v by_o shishak_n how_o oft_o the_o treasury_n of_o it_o be_v plunder_v sometime_o by_o forainer_n sometime_o by_o their_o own_o king_n how_o oft_o itself_o profane_v as_o by_o athaliah_n ahaz_n manasseh_n how_o the_o service_n of_o it_o either_o total_o slight_v or_o slight_o perform_v how_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o it_o and_o altar_n to_o strange_a god_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shed_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n corrupt_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o also_o how_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v repair_v the_o service_n restore_v the_o priest_n reform_v and_o matter_n amend_v with_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o copious_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transcription_n of_o the_o text_n to_o recite_v they_o in_o particular_a at_o last_o it_o have_v run_v out_o its_o date_n and_o itself_o fire_v and_o all_o its_o precious_a vessel_n be_v captive_v by_o the_o babylonian_a what_o become_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o vault_n that_o they_o say_v solomon_n have_v purposely_o make_v against_o such_o a_o time_n where_o it_o escape_v the_o conqueror_n fury_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o credit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o this_o first_o temple_n from_o its_o finish_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n to_o its_o fire_n by_o nebuzaradan_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n sect_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n although_o between_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strict_o and_o literal_o two_o temple_n that_o of_o zorababel_n and_o that_o of_o herod_n for_o herod_n begin_v his_o temple_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o jewish_a writer_n so_o unanimous_o and_o general_o own_v they_o but_o for_o one_o temple_n call_v it_o the_o second_o temple_n all_o the_o time_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n after_o its_o first_o building_n under_o cyrus_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o needless_a labour_n and_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n to_o take_v up_o any_o other_o notion_n or_o distinction_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n by_o herod_n when_o he_o build_v that_o fabric_n that_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o fate_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o since_o that_o demolition_n be_v not_o by_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n but_o for_o reparation_n and_o for_o its_o better_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v these_o as_o two_o several_a temple_n but_o as_o one_o temple_n first_o build_v and_o then_o repair_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v redemption_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n as_o they_o be_v sum_v by_o a_o angel_n dan._n ix_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v forty_o year_n more_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o all_o in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v every_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o change_v of_o condition_n that_o befall_v the_o temple_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a story_n and_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v upon_o the_o chief_a distribute_v the_o time_n into_o those_o several_a and_o remarkable_a period_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o and_o apply_v the_o story_n to_o the_o time_n according_o the_o first_o parcel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v and_o for_o how_o many_o king_n succession_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o as_o disputable_a and_o controvert_v a_o nature_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o chronology_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o throne_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o dan._n xi_o 2._o there_o be_v these_o word_n behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n and_o account_v about_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n and_o the_o four_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v four_o beside_o cyrus_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v but_o a_o cross_a reckon_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v cyrus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o be_v call_v the_o four_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n till_o it_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o destroyer_n of_o that_o monarchy_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v plain_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o of_o his_o successor_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o but_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n namely_o cyrus_n and_o four_o more_o 4._o these_o four_o be_v thus_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o ahashuerosh_n ezra_n iu._n 6._o 2._o darius_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o &_o vi_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o artaxerxes_n ezra_n vi_o 14._o 4._o darius_n neh._n xii_o 22._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o account_n 5._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v quite_o through_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v at_o man_n estate_n the_o first_o year_n of_o it_o ezra_n ii_o 2._o
on_o the_o east_n and_o south-side_n 1104_o chap._n xxii_o the_o chamber_n or_o room_n gazith_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 2005_o sect._n 1._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n till_o its_o dissolution_n 2007_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o draw-well-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2009_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o water-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n of_o abhtines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2011_o chap._n xxv_o the_o wood-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2013_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n 2014_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadlak_n or_o of_o kindle_v or_o of_o the_o burn_a fire_n 2016_o chap._n xxviii_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o north-side_n 2017_o chap._n xxix_o beth_n mokadh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2019_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o gate_n beth_n mokadh_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o corban_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o corban_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n page_n 2020_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o room_n of_o salt_n of_o parvah_n and_o of_o the_o wash_n 2023_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n nitsot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o stone_n vessel_n 2024_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n desk_n where_o they_o sing_v 2025_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 2029_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o content_n of_o the_o court_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o it_o and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o southside_n 2037_o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n 2040_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o the_o laver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2042_o sect._n 2._o solomon_n ten_o laver_n 2044_o sect._n 3_o the_o melt_a sea_n 2046_o sect._n 4._o basin_n charger_n dish_n etc._n etc._n king_n ptolemy_n and_o queen_n helen_n table_n 2048_o sect._n 5._o the_o priest_n garment_n 2049_o sect._n 6._o the_o anoint_v oil_n 2051_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 1_o esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o etc._n etc._n explain_v 2052_o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n 2060_o chap._n xl._n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 2062_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2063_o sect._n 3_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o sect._n 4._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n 2067_o sect._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n 2070_o the_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o volume_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o large_a and_o elaborate_v volume_n be_v great_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a among_o which_o number_n one_o that_o speak_v the_o mean_a say_v that_o a_o index_n be_v the_o bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o a_o book_n of_o more_o use_n than_o honour_n even_o to_o such_o as_o seem_o slight_v it_o secret_o use_v it_o if_o not_o for_o need_v yet_o for_o speed_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o follow_a index_n beside_o the_o common_a advantage_n and_o use_v of_o other_o index_n 1._o show_v where_o to_o find_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o such_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o author_n title_n chapter_n verse_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o scripture_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o the_o word_n so_o explain_v all_o which_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o scriptural_a index_n 2._o they_o put_v together_o such_o scripture_n word_n and_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v explain_v or_o discourse_v on_o in_o differ_v and_o far_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o any_o one_o place_n word_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v see_v this_o also_o every_o where_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o scheme_n or_o body_n of_o matter_n notion_n or_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o topick_n put_v together_o as_o in_o antichrist_n apostles_n baptism_n christ_n history_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n passover_n pentecost_n priest_n sabbath_n sanhedrim_n synagogue_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o be_v much_o soon_o read_v than_o the_o two_o great_a volume_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v as_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a custom_n rite_n affair_n or_o history_n etc._n etc._n also_o with_o all_o the_o chief_a matter_n concern_v christ_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o gospel_n age_n and_o church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o can_v read_v the_o whole_a much_o less_o put_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o lie_v remote_a altogether_o which_o be_v peremtory_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o write_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n beyond_o these_o for_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o jewish_a learning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o index_n reader_n i_o must_v further_o tell_v thou_o that_o though_o this_o learned_a author_n seem_v several_a time_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v almost_o always_o with_o some_o improvement_n by_o add_v new_a matter_n i_o must_v also_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n especial_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o right_n number_v of_o the_o page_n which_o will_v be_v of_o high_a advantage_n and_o use_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o index_n remember_v that_o wherever_o a_o star_n or_o asterisk_n follow_v any_o quotation_n or_o head_n in_o these_o index_n it_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o second_o b._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 1._o read_v 201._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 205._o at_o the_o first_o c._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 7._o r._n 207._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 231._o between_o p._n 260._o and_o 262._o r._n 261._o at_o the_o second_o o._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 296._o r._n 297._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 302._o for_o five_o page_n at_o the_o second_o s._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 339._o r._n 329._o and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 455._o r._n 487._o at_o the_o second_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 490._o r._n 489._o at_o the_o second_o i._o in_o the_o five_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 809._o r._n 811._o in_o the_o temple_n service_n at_o the_o second_o f._n in_o the_o six_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 961._o r._n 971._o and_o so_o 972_o 973_o 974._o for_o three_o follow_a page_n page_z line_n read_v 21_o 48_o horse_n 22_o 17_o fifteen_o 23_o 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o 41_o 11_o lord._n 43_o 43_o upon_o 44_o 26_o swarm_v  _fw-fr 38_o daughter_n 49_o  _fw-fr running_n title_n judge_n 63_o 7_o psal._n 66._o 6._o 97_o 34_o isa._n 7._o 8._o 103_o 18_o pileser_n 117_o 40_o prolegom_n 128_o 21_o 1_o king_n  _fw-fr 2d_o 1_o king_n 222_o 2_o luke_n cap._n vi_o 229_o 6_o tenet_n 234_o 30_o mark_n for_o mary_n 253_o â—8_o hunger_a 258_o 51_o thought_n 262_o 17_o there_o 289_o 44_o trajan_n 293_o 64_o james_n 319_o 3_o conflux_n 386_o 46_o 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o 387_o 24_o 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o 393_o 31_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o  _fw-fr 54_o pymandro_n 397_o 30_o two_o 400_o 40_o of_o 418_o 45_o receive_v  _fw-fr 49_o in_fw-la jehoiakim_n 419_o 12_o at_o liberty_n 452_o 56_o urbes_fw-la 455_o 38_o performance_n 462_o 44_o violence_n  _fw-fr 49_o prophet_n 474_o 22_o translate_v 475_o 25_o purpose_n 477_o 29_o before_o 479_o 50_o seizure_n 488_o 26_o continuance_n 496_o 49_o jephthah_n 499_o 42_o shall_v 521_o 3_o forego_v 541_o 7_o sidonian_n 572_o 36_o deal_n under_o 592_o 52_o text._n judea_n 640_o 30_o word_n 795_o 42_o be_v 796_o 15_o disposal_n  _fw-fr 22_o profit_n 819_o 4_o tiberias_n 850_o 7_o
thus_o the_o spittle_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v but_o stranger_n of_o another_o country_n be_v as_o unclean_a among_o we_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n now_o the_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o the_o upper_a street_n here_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o ishmael_n ben_fw-mi camithi_n the_o high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n avoth_o r._n nathan_n fol._n 9_o 1._o who_o when_o he_o go_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o certain_a heathen_a captain_n some_o spittle_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o clothes_n from_o the_o other_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v defile_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n his_o brother_n therefore_o officiate_v for_o he_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n of_o the_o butcher_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o wool_n 9_o wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n erubbin_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 9_o in_o the_o butcher_n street_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o lock_v the_o door_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n in_o the_o window_n which_o be_v above_o the_o door_n r._n jose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o wool_n josephus_n have_v these_o word_n 24._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a city_n there_o be_v a_o wool-market_n and_o brazier_n shop_n and_o a_o market_n of_o garment_n vii_o 5._o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o rosh_n hashanah_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a court_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n jaazek_n where_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v concern_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrim_n take_v they_o into_o examination_n and_o delicious_a feast_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o viii_o 2._o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 2._o some_o court_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n under_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o hollow_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v there_o hither_o they_o bring_v some_o teem_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v there_o and_o may_v there_o also_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o curiosity_n be_v that_o those_o child_n there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o they_o be_v so_o secure_a from_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v clean_o without_o doubt_n and_o fit_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_v such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n the_o child_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o those_o court_n until_o they_o become_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a so_o r._n solomon_n who_o also_o cite_v tosaptoth_n where_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o curiosity_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ride_v upon_o ox_n because_o their_o belly_n be_v so_o thick_a may_v defend_v they_o the_o more_o secure_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n ix_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cave_n in_o the_o city_n hollow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o hollow_a floor_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o into_o one_o of_o these_o simon_n the_o tyrant_n betake_v himself_o with_o his_o accomplice_n when_o he_o dispair_v of_o his_o affair_n of_o who_o you_o have_v a_o memorable_a story_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v x._o beside_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n of_o bethesda_n of_o solomon_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bethesda_n 30._o bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sparrow-pool_n before_o antonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almond-pool_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o we_o can_v also_o pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taanith_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 8._o the_o stone_n of_o thing_n lose_v where_o publication_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n lose_v or_o miss_v xii_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o trench_n bring_v round_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n wherein_o he_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o siege_n 13._o siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o begin_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o assyrian_n where_o he_o encamp_v he_o bring_v a_o trench_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nether_a new_a city_n the_o upper_a be_v the_o hill_n bezetha_n the_o nether_a be_v a_o place_n somewhat_o low_o on_o the_o east_n of_o zion_n and_o thence_o along_o kidron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n thence_o bend_v to_o the_o south_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o mountain_n round_o to_o the_o rock_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dovecote_n and_o the_o hill_n beyond_o which_o lie_v over_o the_o valley_n of_o siloam_n from_o thence_o bend_v on_o the_o west_n he_o come_v even_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o fountain_n after_o which_o ascend_v along_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o anan_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o enclose_v the_o mountain_n where_o pompey_n pitch_v his_o tent_n he_o bend_v to_o the_o north_n side_n and_o go_v forward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o turpentine_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o take_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o herod_n he_o come_v eastward_o to_o his_o own_o entrenchment_n chap._n xxxvi_o synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n and_o school_n r._n 3._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n hieros_n chetub_n fol._n 35._o 3._o phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o house_n of_o the_o book_n and_o a_o house_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v where_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o a_o house_n of_o doctrine_n for_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o beth_n midrash_n where_o tradition_n may_v be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v recite_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o the_o number_n arise_v to_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o 4._o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o idem_fw-la megillah_n fol._n 73._o 4._o r._n phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v enquiry_n here_o concern_v the_o number_n be_v vary_v the_o latter_a be_v more_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o gematry_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a esa._n i._n 21._o 1._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o r._n sol._n in_o esa._n 2._o 1._o we_o find_v in_o pesikta_n r._n menahem_o from_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o arithmetical_a value_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n that_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la be_v not_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v act._n vi_o 9_o 2._o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o hieros_n in_o megill_n in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o 2._o eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_v receive_v for_o a_o price_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o do_v his_o necessary_a work_n in_o it_o the_o alexandrian_n have_v build_v it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o story_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n and_o they_o for_o alexandrian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazier_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v bab._n megill_n fol._n 26._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o brazier_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o themselves_o sell_v to_o r._n eleazar_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d workman_n in_o brass_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o call_v you_o may_v fetch_v perhaps_o from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n
thirteen_o sepulcher_n within_o it_o four_o on_o this_o side_n and_o four_o on_o that_o and_o three_o before_o they_o and_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o door_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o floor_n within_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n consist_v of_o a_o square_a according_a to_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o bier_n and_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o and_o from_o it_o it_o open_v two_o cave_n one_o on_o this_o side_n and_o another_o on_o that_o r._n simeon_n say_v four_o at_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v the_o whole_a be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o gemarist_n and_o glosser_n very_o curious_o and_o very_o large_o who_o you_o may_v consult_v from_o these_o thing_n now_o speak_v you_o may_v more_o plain_o understand_v many_o matter_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o these_o mark_v xvi_o 5._o the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a floor_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n xxiv_o 3._o go_v in_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 5._o while_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 12._o peter_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n and_z peter_z after_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o floor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o their_o face_n and_o look_v downward_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cave_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v four_o cubit_n deep_o than_o the_o floor_n john_n xx._n 5._o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o stand_v in_o the_o floor_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o the_o bury_a place_n see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o but_o peter_n go_v in_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o floor_n he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o cave_n itself_o where_o the_o row_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o which_o nevertheless_o no_o corpse_n have_v be_v as_o yet_o lay_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n thither_o also_o after_o peter_n john_n go_v down_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o mary_n weep_v stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o and_o while_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v lie_v she_o stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cave_n on_o the_o floor_n but_o without_o that_o deep_a cave_n where_o the_o very_a grave_n be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n bow_v herself_o to_o look_v down_o thither_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coffin_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lay_v finis_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n and_o sometime_o master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiii_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n the_o student_n of_o katharine-hall_n health_n those_o very_a argument_n which_o first_o and_z chief_o move_v i_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a write_n move_v i_o also_o to_o this_o present_a work_n so_o that_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n whence_o that_o read_n first_o proceed_v from_o they_o proceed_v also_o this_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o first_o when_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o jew_n and_o among_o jew_n and_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o all_o the_o discourse_n make_v there_o be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jew_n and_o to_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o i_o be_v always_o full_o persuade_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_o all_o doubt_v that_o that_o testament_n can_v not_o but_o every_o where_o taste_n of_o and_o retain_v the_o jew_n style_n idiom_n form_n and_o rule_v of_o speak_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o conclude_v as_o assure_o that_o in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o that_o testament_n which_o be_v very_o many_o the_o best_a and_o most_o natural_a method_n of_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a dialect_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o take_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v hear_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o we_o can_v beat_v out_o concern_v those_o manner_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o anvil_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v among_o they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o speech_n and_o since_o this_o can_v be_v find_v out_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o consult_v talmudic_n author_n who_o both_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o handle_v and_o reveal_v all_o jewish_a matter_n be_v induce_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o apply_v myself_o chief_o to_o the_o read_v these_o book_n i_o know_v indeed_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o must_v certain_o wrestle_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v overcome_v yet_o i_o undervalue_v they_o all_o and_o arm_v myself_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o style_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ill_a report_n of_o those_o author_n who_o all_o do_v so_o very_a much_o speak_v against_o may_v at_o first_o discourage_v he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n the_o jew_n themselves_o stink_v in_o marcellinus_n lib._n xxii_o and_o their_o write_n stink_v as_o much_o almost_o among_o all_o and_o they_o labour_v under_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o singular_a misfortune_n that_o be_v not_o read_v they_o displease_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reproach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v read_v they_o but_o undergo_v much_o more_o infamy_n by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o almost_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o frightful_a roughness_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o amaze_a emptiness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v do_v torture_n vex_v and_o tire_v he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o trifle_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v read_v with_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n all_o along_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v both_o trifle_n in_o sense_n and_o roughness_n in_o expression_n i_o indeed_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o myself_o while_o i_o turn_v they_o over_o that_o i_o may_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v either_o undervalue_v those_o vexation_n of_o read_v or_o soften_v they_o or_o recreate_v myself_o with_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reap_v and_o enjoy_v fruit_n from_o they_o if_o i_o can_v and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i._o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v some_o light_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o either_o to_o the_o phrase_n or_o sentence_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ii_o to_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o note-book_n which_o carry_v some_o mention_n of_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o afford_v some_o light_n into_o the_o chorography_n of_o that_o land_n iii_o to_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o scholastic_a or_o civil_a or_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a history_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o after_o have_v view_v and_o observe_v the_o nature_n art_n matter_n and_o marrow_n of_o these_o author_n with_o as_o much_o intention_n as_o we_o can_v i_o can_v paint_v out_o in_o little_a a_o true_a and_o lively_a character_n of_o they_o better_o than_o in_o these_o paradox_n and_o riddle_n there_o be_v no_o author_n do_v more_o affright_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n forbid_v perjury_n levit._n xix_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n reduce_v the_o whole_a sin_n of_o swear_v little_o care_v for_o a_o rash_a oath_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o oath_n they_o double_o sin_v i._o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o what_o be_v swear_v be_v not_o false_a they_o do_v but_o little_a trouble_n themselves_o what_o how_o how_o often_o how_o rash_o you_o swear_v so_o that_o what_o you_o swear_v be_v true_a in_o the_o talmudick_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shevuoth_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o maimonides_n oath_n be_v distribute_v into_o these_o four_o rank_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o promissory_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twofold_a oath_n which_o be_v also_o fourfold_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n and_o again_o a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n concern_v something_o past_o or_o a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n concern_v something_o to_o come_v namely_o when_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o whosoever_o therefore_o swear_v any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o he_o swear_v for_o example_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o when_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v not_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n 1._o perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o â—aâ—mâ—d_a in_o sâ—â—uâ—â—th_o c._n 3._o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v something_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v this_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a or_o a_o rash_a oath_n this_o also_o be_v fourfold_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a 1._o when_o any_o assert_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o most_o know_a truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n a_o stone-pillar_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o any_o swear_v that_o be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a as_o that_o he_o see_v a_o camel_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o when_o one_o assert_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v for_o example_n that_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o he_o will_v taste_v nothing_o for_o a_o full_a week_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o any_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v phylactery_n etc._n etc._n these_o very_a example_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n namely_o when_o any_o swear_v concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v steal_v or_o break_v or_o lose_v and_o not_o embezzele_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimonial_a oath_n before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o three_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v care_n be_v only_o take_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n namely_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v beat_v who_o so_o swear_v and_o become_v curse_v which_o maimonides_n hint_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o tract_n allege_v with_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v agree_v 4._o agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v shâ—veth_v fol._n 34._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v two_o be_v two_o let_v he_o be_v beat_v for_o his_o vain_a oath_n 2._o they_o also_o add_v terror_n to_o it_o from_o fearful_a example_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v twenty_o four_o assembly_n in_o the_o south_n and_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o a_o vain_a oath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n 1._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 37._o 1._o a_o woman_n bury_v her_o son_n for_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o conclude_v vain_a oath_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o circle_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o caution_n concern_v vain_a swear_v ii_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 12_o creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n maimonid_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 12_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v under_o these_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o create_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o send_v that_o prophet_n or_o that_o give_v that_o book_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n 4._o oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 4._o if_o any_o adjure_v another_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a 55._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a bab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o when_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v sometime_o sell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o gold_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_n gamaliel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o habitation_n that_o be_v by_o this_o temple_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v this_o night_n unless_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n of_o silver_n ibid._n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n ketubboth_n cap._n 3._o &_o tosapht_n ibid._n r._n zechariah_n ben_fw-mi ketsab_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o temple_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol_z 71._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n juchas_fw-es fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi swear_v by_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tract_n cherithuth_n and_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n note_v this_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o swear_v by_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la nedarim_n cap._n 1._o r._n judah_n say_v he_o that_o say_v by_o jerusalem_n say_v nothing_o unless_o with_o a_o intent_n purpose_n he_o shall_v vow_v towards_o jerusalem_n where_o also_o after_o two_o line_n come_v between_o those_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o vow_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n for_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o lamb._n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n the_o dish_n for_o the_o dish_n by_o the_o dish_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o to_o you_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n sanbedr_n
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
probable_o at_o this_o time_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicopolis_n when_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o chammath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bath_n of_o tiberias_n be_v common_o in_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o that_o our_o emmaus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o famous_a water_n i_o can_v forget_v the_o water_n of_o nephtoa_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o etam_n from_o whence_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o emmaus_n so_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammath_n a_o channel_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chammath_n the_o warm_a bath_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o record_v a_o story_n out_o of_o sigevert_v chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o castello_fw-la judeae_n emmaus_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o garrison_n in_o judea_n call_v emmaus_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a child_n bear_v from_o the_o navel_n upward_o he_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o breast_n and_o two_o head_n either_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o one_o eat_v when_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o sleep_v when_o the_o other_o be_v awake_a sometime_o they_o sleep_v both_o together_o they_o play_v one_o with_o another_o they_o both_o weep_v and_o will_v strike_v one_o another_o they_o live_v near_o two_o year_n and_o after_o one_o have_v die_v the_o other_o survive_v about_o four_o day_n if_o this_o two_o head_a child_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o jew_n then_o may_v that_o question_n be_v solve_v which_o be_v propound_v menacoth_a fol._n 37._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o of_o the_o forehead_n shall_v the_o phylactery_n be_v bind_v no_o mean_a scruple_n indeed_o but_o let_v we_o have_v from_o the_o glossator_fw-la as_o considerable_a a_o story_n asmodeus_n produce_v from_o under_o the_o pavement_n before_o solomon_n a_o man_n with_o two_o head_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n like_o himself_o with_o two_o head_n and_o like_o his_o wife_n with_o one_o when_o the_o patrimony_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o that_o have_v two_o head_n require_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o solomon_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o thamna_n or_o timnath_n which_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o sotah_n fol._n 17._o 1._o where_o rabh_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v two_o timnath_n one_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o all_o know_v of_o a_o three_o of_o that_o name_n josua_n timnath_n viz._n timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n where_o josua_n be_v bury_v jos._n xxiv_o 30._o here_o give_v the_o rabbin_n a_o little_a play_n and_o let_v they_o trifle_v by_o transpose_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chere_n and_o from_o thence_o ground_n a_o fiction_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o josua_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v miraculous_a stand_v still_o by_o his_o word_n this_o be_v like_o they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o of_o a_o much_o better_a mould_n which_o the_o lxx_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o they_o put_v into_o the_o monument_n with_o he_o the_o stone-knive_n with_o which_o he_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o galgal_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o be_v these_o think_v you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n once_o and_o have_v they_o slip_v out_o since_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o savour_v of_o the_o samaritan_n gloss_n or_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n they_o recede_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o same_o story_n but_o something_o more_o tolerable_o when_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n galaad_n where_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v they_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n ill_o though_o they_o do_v not_o render_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o obscure_a passage_n which_o have_v so_o much_o vex_v interpreter_n in_o jud._n vii_o 3._o proclaim_v now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n say_v whosoever_o be_v fearful_a and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o return_v early_o from_o mount_n gilead_n the_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v be_v either_o in_o or_o very_a near_o the_o vale_n of_o jezreel_n distant_a from_o mount_n gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o mile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v these_o gideonite_n depart_v from_o mount_n gilead_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o some_o do_v allege_v towards_o the_o untie_n this_o knot_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v thus_o whoever_o be_v of_o mount_n gilead_n let_v they_o return_v the_o targumist_n to_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o be_v fearful_a let_v he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v choice_n be_v make_v out_o of_o mount_n gilead_n i._n e._n let_v the_o gileadite_n be_v choose_v but_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gileadite_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o be_v choose_v to_o return_v because_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v but_o may_v not_o mount_n gilead_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o hill_n gaash_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o situation_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n whence_o that_o mount_n gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n first_o have_v its_o name_n be_v not_o unknown_a namely_o from_o that_o heap_n of_o stone_n set_v up_o by_o jacob_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o laban_n gen._n xxxi_o we_o read_v of_o something_o not_o unlike_o it_o set_v up_o by_o josua_n near_o shechem_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n jos._n xxiv_o 26._o now_o therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o josua_n be_v bury_v near_o shechem_n for_o when_o that_o place_n be_v particular_o bequeath_v and_o set_v out_o by_o jacob_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n can_v just_o inherit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n than_o josua_n he_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n gaash_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n may_v not_o that_o hill_n be_v also_o call_v gilead_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o pillar_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v build_v there_o a_o little_a from_o sichem_n whence_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o hill_n itself_o begin_v to_o rise_v if_o it_o be_v northward_o which_o we_o suppose_v than_o it_o may_v very_o well_o reach_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o this_o matter_n of_o gideon_n be_v transact_v for_o whereas_o the_o field_n wherein_o the_o battle_n be_v be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gideon_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a shall_v depart_v from_o mount_n gilead_n we_o can_v perhaps_o think_v of_o no_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o this_o mount_n gilead_n can_v be_v take_v than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o testimony_n place_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o when_o the_o common_a name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hill_n gaash_n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v several_a year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o where_o disperse_v the_o glad_a tiding_n no_o wonder_n if_o many_o pious_a and_o greedy_a auditor_n have_v for_o their_o own_o memory_n sake_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o note_v in_o their_o own_o private_a table-book_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o carry_v from_o the_o sermon_n
mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o most_o true_o the_o second_o in_o order_n but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o add_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o according_a to_o st._n luke_n how_o do_v christ_n get_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o method_n in_o the_o story_n the_o temptation_n be_v end_v how_o then_o do_v christ_n get_v down_o again_o observe_v but_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o then_o join_v the_o story_n as_o they_o be_v join_v in_o st._n luke_n the_o devil_n set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o urge_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v into_o galilee_n may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v by_o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o before_o by_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n or_o upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n moses_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n have_v withal_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v it_o but_o once_o moses_n his_o first_o quadragesimal_n be_v exod._n xxiv_o 18._o his_o second_o time_n be_v after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n deut._n x._o 10._o the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o about_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o moses_n end_v his_o last_o forty-day_n fast_o christ_n begin_v his_o viz._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v it_o on_o in_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o momento_n so_o the_o vulgar_a now_o what_o quantity_n of_o time_n a_o moment_n contain_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o be_v a_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o fifty_o eight_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n very_o accurate_o calculate_v true_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o devil_n have_v now_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o attempt_v our_o saviour_n by_o suggestion_n or_o those_o kind_n of_o allurement_n by_o which_o he_o inveigle_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o try_v his_o art_n upon_o he_o some_o other_o way_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o when_o that_o season_n draw_v near_o and_o the_o devil_n return_v to_o his_o proper_a business_n we_o find_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o that_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v joh._n fourteen_o 30._o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i._o they_o read_v stand_v up_o piske_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n 3._o asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n in_o megillah_n cap._n 3._o they_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o than_o stand_v up_o nay_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o read_v to_o lean_v upon_o anything_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o rabh_n abhu_n say_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v thou_o stand_v by_o i_o nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o lean_v any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n r._n samuel_n bar_n isaac_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n he_o find_v one_o expound_v and_o lean_v against_o a_o pillar_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o reverence_n so_o be_v we_o to_o handle_v it_o with_o reverence_n too_o they_o prefer_v the_o law_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a 1._o holy_a holy_a holy_a holy_a holy_a holy_a see_v gloss._n in_o schabb._n 115._o 1._o write_n they_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o even_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v but_o stand_v up_o whence_o that_o be_v particular_a which_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n 1._o esther_n esther_n esther_n esther_n esther_n esther_n megill_n fol._n 21._o 1._o a_o man_n may_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n either_o stand_n or_o sit_v but_o not_o so_o out_o of_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o while_o he_o read_v the_o law_n he_o stand_v up_o while_o he_o teach_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o ii_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maphtir_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n kiddushin_n fol._n 76._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n be_v a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o mar_n be_v a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o town_n the_o gloss_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v about_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o maphtir_n one_o that_o will_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v upon_o what_o he_o read_v not_o before_o hand_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o approve_v on_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o those_o of_o nazareth_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v at_o capernaum_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o hear_v something_o from_o he_o answerable_a to_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v iii_o piske_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o megillah_n artic._n 22._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v less_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n here_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o he_o read_v but_o two_o verse_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o allowable_a and_o usual_a that_o be_v worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 12._o if_o any_o one_o expound_v or_o preach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n three_o or_o five_o or_o seven_o verse_n and_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o read_v just_a one_o and_o twenty_o if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n or_o expound_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v there_o not_o always_o one_o on_o every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v read_v unless_o one_o stand_v by_o that_o can_v expound_v it_o seem_v abundant_o evident_a both_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o rule_n that_o concern_v such_o a_o one_o these_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o either_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v in_o his_o exposition_n enlarge_v himself_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o any_o
other_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o interpreter_n do_v sometime_o comment_n and_o preach_v upon_o what_o they_o read_v and_o probable_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n both_o read_v and_o proper_o interpret_v 80._o interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v beresh_a rabb_n sect._n 80._o jose_n the_o maonite_n expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o maon_n hear_v o_o you_o priest_n harken_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n hos._n v._o 1._o he_o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v about_o to_o snatch_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o set_v they_o in_o judgement_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o have_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o portion_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n harken_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o have_v you_o not_o give_v those_o four_o and_o twenty_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o the_o law_n they_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o devour_v all_o themselves_o give_v ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n be_v towards_o you_o for_o to_o you_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o priest_n to_o you_o therefore_o and_o over_o you_o be_v it_o turn_v a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n rabbi_n the_o prince_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o 13._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 13._o after_o these_o thing_n do_v king_n ahashuerus_n promote_v hamon_n the_o son_n of_o hammadetha_n rabh_n joseph_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n promote_v hamon_n of_o hammadetha_n the_o agagite_n the_o son_n of_o cuza_n the_o son_n of_o aphlet_n the_o son_n of_o dio_n the_o son_n of_o diasot_n the_o son_n paros_n the_o son_n of_o nidan_n the_o son_n of_o baalkan_n etc._n etc._n see_v loc_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o targumist_n upon_o esther_n chap._n iii_o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o megil_n fol._n 2d_o 1._o a_o reader_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v upon_o shemaa_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v 14._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v in_o massech_v soph._n cap._n 14._o he_o pass_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o give_v he_o blessing_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n his_o father_n or_o his_o master_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o christ_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a reader_n however_o he_o read_v here_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o synagogue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o he_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n i._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n joma_n fol._n 68_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n come_v to_o read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chazan_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n from_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o he_o he_o return_v it_o again_o ii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o itself_o or_o join_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v something_o from_o what_o vulgar_o obtain_v among_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o bava_n bathrâ—_n fol._n 13._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v let_v a_o man_n frame_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n into_o one_o volume_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n say_v let_v the_o law_n be_v apart_o by_o itself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o itself_o 3._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o see_v the_o tract_n sopherim_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v every_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o we_o may_v ask_v if_o every_o prophet_n be_v by_o himself_o isaiah_n by_o himself_o jeremiah_n by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v for_o so_o they_o sometime_o divide_v the_o law_n into_o single_a quintanes_n or_o five_o part_n all_o know_v what_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o quintane_n of_o the_o law_n genesis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o quintane_n exodus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o quintane_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o divide_n of_o every_o of_o these_o quintane_n into_o particular_a volume_n consult_v the_o tract_n sopherim_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megill_n fol._n 27._o 1._o they_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o quintane_n and_o the_o quintane_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n but_o they_o do_v not_o fold_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o quintane_n nor_o the_o quintane_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o lay_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o quintane_n and_o the_o quintane_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n but_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n upon_o the_o quintane_n nor_o the_o quintane_n upon_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a quintane_n upon_o all_o the_o quintane_n make_v up_o into_o one_o volume_n so_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o quintane_n that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o quintane_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o divide_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o distinct_a book_n we_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v also_o and_o the_o twelve_o less_o make_v up_o into_o one_o volume_n hence_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n megill_n fol._n 24._o 1._o the_o reader_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n ready_a to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o great_a prophet_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o conjecture_v that_o on_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n that_o section_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n deliver_v that_o book_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n i_o will_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n unrol_v the_o book_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 20_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v up_o the_o book_n 1._o book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n joma_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_a or_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o yet_o 1._o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o fol._n 70._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
thou_o sit_v without_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o ascend_v he_o answer_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o because_o there_o want_v those_o year_n wherein_o thou_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o rabbi_n when_o his_o father_n come_v he_o see_v he_o weep_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o weep_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v the_o orphan_n money_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mill-house_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v frown_v at_o this_o huge_a length_n of_o trifle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 4._o tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n hieros_n chagigah_n fol._n 77._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o die_v as_o for_o the_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o funeral_n rite_n solemnize_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v afterward_o there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o good_a man_n walk_v in_o garden_n and_o hard_o by_o pleasant_a spring_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o tongue_n trickle_v drop_n by_o drop_n at_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n endeavour_v to_o touch_v the_o water_n but_o he_o can_v not_o verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o poet_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n among_o the_o latin_n comprehend_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a denote_v in_o general_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n allot_v either_o to_o joy_n or_o punishment_n on_o this_o hand_n elysium_n for_o the_o good_a on_o that_o hand_n tartarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a the_o river_n cocytus_n or_o acheron_n or_o some_o such_o great_a gulf_n fix_v betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o distant_a from_o this_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n midras_n cohese_v 103._o 2._o god_n have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o eccles._n vii_o 14._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o be_v they_o distant_a a_o handbreadth_n r._n johanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n be_v between_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v so_o even_o with_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o that_o of_o see_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o very_a dissonant_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o even_o with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o even_o that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a view_n one_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o be_v interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o that_o it_o be_v impssible_a to_o pass_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a note_n revel_v fourteen_o 10._o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o read_n in_o their_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n gloss._n in_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o so_o the_o gemarah_n also_o reckon_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ibid._n fol._n 14._o 2._o so_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o octateuch_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n in_o photius_n 230._o photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n cod._n 230._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n exclude_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n speak_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o their_o read_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o every_o ordinary_a person_n even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a meet_v with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o hagiographa_n at_o his_o own_o house_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o sgnagogue_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n but_o they_o be_v however_o far_o from_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o account_v for_o divine_a write_n which_o may_v be_v evince_v beside_o other_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o light_o esteem_v they_o but_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o hagiographa_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n point_v at_o the_o insidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o that_o himself_o shall_v have_v rise_v again_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o parable_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v mention_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass-mill_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o hand-mill_n mezia_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n hand-mill_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o bava_n mezia_n whoso_o hire_v a_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass-mill_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hand-mill_n to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v a_o common_a proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n kiddushin_n fol._n 29._o 2._o samuel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v and_o after_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n but_o r._n johanan_n say_v no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n suidas_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o drown_v any_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o hang_v stone_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o quote_v that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v he_o up_o i_o will_v plung_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a *_o a_o stone_n hang_v at_o his_o neck_n *_o for_o so_o suidas_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n but_o this_o interpreter_n ingenious_o remark_n that_o suidas_n seem_v to_o have_v reach_v the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o stone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v a_o stone_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n and_o beside_o all_o expectation_n for_o laughter_n sake_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v hyperbolus_n that_o be_v a_o litigious_a fellow_n about_o his_o neck_n who_o for_o his_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o will_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o burdensome_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o the_o athenian_n hang_v about_o they_o like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v one_o indeed_o that_o deserve_v that_o fate_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o disturb_v the_o commonwealth_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v he_o the_o rabbin_n be_v not_o spare_v in_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o repeat_v rebuke_n upon_o rebuke_n but_o they_o be_v most_o spare_v about_o forgiveness_n where_o any_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n they_o allow_v from_o levit._n xix_o 17._o that_o a_o man_n may_v rebuke_v a_o hundred_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o rebuke_v his_o master_n if_o occasion_n
be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a clause_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o have_v incline_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o conversion_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o relation_n to_o abraham_n be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v before_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a clause_n argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o house_n alter_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 16._o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o murmur_v have_v this_o chief_a publican_n in_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yourselves_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heathen_a publican_n but_o a_o israelite_n and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v especial_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n this_o day_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 2._o appear_v appear_v appear_v appear_v appear_v appear_v midras_n schir_n fol._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nation_n universal_a opinion_n that_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v appear_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o however_o the_o more_o modern_a jew_n will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v as_o also_o other_o more_o illustrious_a prediction_n that_o concern_v our_o jesus_n yet_o be_v those_o time_n then_o more_o true_o and_o more_o sincere_o interpret_v hence_o that_o conflux_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v ii_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o do_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n attest_v which_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v concern_v the_o paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o paraphrase_n also_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o that_o for_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n viz._n dan._n ix_o 26._o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n have_v for_o the_o general_a the_o very_a same_o scope_n with_o that_o of_o the_o talent_n matth._n xxv_o that_o nobleman_n or_o king_n that_o go_v into_o a_o fâ—r_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n go_v forth_o to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o his_o obedience_n return_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o vers_n 27._o and_o while_o they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v dream_v many_o vain_a and_o senseless_a thing_n concern_v it_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n warn_v and_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o advantage_n by_o that_o kingdom_n who_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o those_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o improvement_n suidas_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o talon_n be_v the_o value_n of_o sixty_o pound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pound_n be_v a_o hundred_o drachm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drachm_n be_v six_o oboli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an_fw-mi obolus_fw-la be_v six_o piece_n of_o brass_n coin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_fw-la brasi_fw-la piece_n of_o coin_n be_v seven_o mite_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n the_o master_n dispute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_v waist_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n schabh_n fol._n 119._o 2._o abai_fw-mi say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n r._n abba_n say_v it_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o neglect_n in_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n rabh_n menona_n say_v it_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o not_o mind_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o school_n ulla_n say_v jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o for_o their_o immodesty_n one_o towards_o another_o r._n isaac_n say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o inferior_a with_o the_o superior_a r._n chainah_n say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v one_o another_o r._n judah_n say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o wisdom_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n all_o those_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o mankind_n be_v promise_v as_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i._n e._n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v hos._n iii_o 5._o &_o hâ—br_n i._o 2._o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o 17._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o joel_n ii_o 28._o act_n ii_o 17._o then_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v in_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o isai._n ii_o 2._o in_o a_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n if_o she_o can_v have_v know_v it_o but_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o that_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a nothing_o more_o contemptible_a than_o when_o indeed_o all_o these_o ineffable_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o nor_o indeed_o be_v those_o time_n describe_v before_o hand_n with_o more_o remarkable_a character_n as_o to_o what_o god_n will_v do_v than_o they_o be_v with_o black_a and_o dreadful_a indication_n as_o to_o the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v the_o best_a of_o time_n and_o the_o worst_a generation_n live_v in_o they_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o scoffer_n of_o religion_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o so_o far_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n xi_o 27._o but_o in_o matth._n xxi_o 23._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o question_n be_v who_o these_o elder_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o sanhedrin_n consist_v chief_o of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n although_o the_o original_a precept_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o 2._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o the_o command_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviy_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o be_v all_o israelite_n behold_v it_o be_v allow_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o sanhedrin_n wherein_o
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
mountain_n than_o in_o that_o curse_a place_n say_v the_o r._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v like_a you_o be_v like_o a_o god_n greedy_a after_o carrion_n so_o you_o when_o you_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v hide_v under_o this_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n xxxv_o 4._o and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o you_o be_v act_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n after_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o see_v he_o know_v there_o be_v idol_n hide_v in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v they_o away_o and_o they_o consult_v together_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o get_v up_o in_o the_o night_n steal_v away_o somewhat_o akin_a to_o this_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n be_v that_o build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiqu._n lib._n 13._o 6._o josephus_n and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o 37._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o of_o this_o temple_n also_o the_o gemarist_n discourse_n 2._o discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 109._o 2._o from_o who_o we_o will_v borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n simeon_n the_o just_a die_a say_v onias_fw-la my_o son_n shall_v minister_v in_o my_o stead_n for_o this_o his_o brother_n shimei_n be_v old_a than_o he_o by_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grow_v very_o envious_a he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o minister_a so_o he_o put_v he_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gird_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o and_o then_o set_v he_o by_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n see_v here_o what_o this_o man_n have_v vow_v and_o do_v according_o perform_v to_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o whenever_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o will_v put_v on_o her_o stomacher_n and_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o her_o girdle_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o leathern_a garment_n but_o aruch_n from_o avodah_n zarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n abba_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stomacher_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v mean_v be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o story_n itself_o shimei_n that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o brother_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o service_n with_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n instead_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o girdle_n instead_o of_o that_o curious_a one_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gird_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n go_v on_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n upon_o this_o contrive_v his_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n flee_v into_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n upon_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n tell_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o onias_n do_v not_o own_o his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o be_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_o old_a than_o himself_o but_o envy_v he_o tell_v he_o come_v and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o ministry_n and_o so_o as_o r._n judah_n relate_v the_o matter_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v the_o whole_a scene_n alter_v so_o that_o onias_n persuade_v his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o put_v on_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o her_o girdle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o priest_n do_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o shimei_n but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o they_o design_v to_o kill_v onias_n he_o therefore_o fly_v into_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v isa._n xix_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o temple_n that_o in_o egypt_n or_o this_o upon_o gerizzim_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o best_a foundation_n the_o one_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a prophecy_n the_o other_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o that_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v pronounce_v let_v the_o jew_n speak_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o onias_n with_o pure_a regard_n to_o that_o prophecy_n do_v build_v his_o temple_n in_o egypt_n and_o let_v every_o wise_a man_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v universal_o much_o more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o that_o in_o egypt_n than_o this_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n hence_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a let_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o acquit_v himself_o r._n simeon_n say_v it_o be_v no_o burnt-offering_a moreover_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n let_v he_o shave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o a_o nazarite_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n and_o he_o do_v shave_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o confess_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o worship_n no_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n god_n have_v fix_v his_o name_n and_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o to_o their_o prefer_v their_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n before_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o boldness_n and_o emulation_n may_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o hence_o viz._n they_o see_v the_o second_o temple_n fall_v so_o short_a of_o its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a glory_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_a presence_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n itself_o the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v if_o the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whence_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v further_o arise_v a_o twofold_a enquiry_n more_o one_o whether_o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o sadducee_n the_o other_o whether_o those_o sadducee_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v those_o of_o moses_n only_o perhaps_o they_o may_v so_o reject_v they_o as_o to_o forbid_v their_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o hagiographa_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o read_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o holy_a writing_n 1._o writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o they_o snatch_v all_o the_o sacred_a book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o they_o read_v or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v whether_o they_o read_v they_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o read_v in_o their_o
synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o that_o be_v the_o hagiographa_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n i_o mean_v those_o samaritan_n that_o live_v about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o may_v disow_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o more_o for_o be_v it_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o they_o account_v they_o tale_n and_o of_o no_o value_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o eulogius_n in_o photius_n ccxxx_o photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n photius_n cod._n ccxxx_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brethren_n like_v to_o he_o do_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o history_n and_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v unknown_a or_o disow_v by_o they_o however_o i_o can_v omit_v without_o some_o remark_n some_o few_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o the_o sadducee_n ask_v rabban_n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o according_o he_o allege_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o each_o book_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v not_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n deut._n xxxi_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o say_v probable_o it_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isa._n xxvi_o 19_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o dead_a which_o ezekiel_n raise_v i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n according_a as_o it_o be_v writien_n the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n vii_o 9_o but_o perhaps_o say_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v say_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o gemarist_n text_n because_o reason_n and_o sense_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v and_o the_o gloss_n confirm_v it_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o gamaliel_n to_o have_v offer_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n either_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o hagiographae_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n if_o those_o book_n have_v be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o book_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proof_n be_v bring_v be_v not_o except_v against_o but_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v another_o sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eliezer_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o r._n nehemiah_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n nehemiah_n where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v it_o not_o you_o must_v then_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o e._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o answer_v r._n nehemiah_n but_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o those_o that_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o r._n nehemiah_n if_o they_o be_v the_o samaritan_n scribe_n then_o do_v they_o themselves_o quote_v the_o nine_o psalm_n but_o further_a the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v quote_v by_o a_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n 3._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n ellâ—h_o haddthherim_n rabath_n fol._n 292._o 2._o 3._o rabban_n jonathan_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neapolis_n i_o e._n sychar_n of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o certain_a samaritan_n be_v in_o his_o company_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n gerizzim_n the_o samaritan_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v get_v to_o this_o holy_a mountain_n r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o come_v this_o mountain_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o samaritan_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v never_o plague_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v r._n jonathan_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n not_o cleanse_v nor_o rain_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n ezek._n xxii_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v r._n jonathan_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v noah_n to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o this_o mountain_n and_o not_o have_v build_v himself_o a_o ark._n we_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o sadducee_n quote_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 1._o cholin_n fol._n 87._o 1._o a_o certain_a sadducee_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a rabbi_n he_o that_o create_v the_o hill_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o make_v the_o hill_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n amos_n v._o 13._o the_o rabbi_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o fool_n go_v on_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n that_o passage_n also_o be_v remarkable_a 1._o remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a remarkable_a schabb._n fol._n 116_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o snatch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o flame_n they_o may_v be_v burn_v where_o they_o be_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolater_n or_o those_o that_o use_v any_o strange_a worship_n who_o write_v out_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n and_o holy_a language_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o snatch_v not_o away_o the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o the_o sadducee_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o sadducee_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o latter_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o law_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n write_v in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n if_o by_o heretic_n the_o christian_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a gloss_n for_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o see_v what_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew-christians_a ancient_o have_v in_o use_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o sadducee_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writing_n with_o this_o exception_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n how_o come_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o those_o book_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v something_o in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o fundamental_a of_o the_o sadducee_n faith_n that_o no_o article_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o plain_o from_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n compare_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 1._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o however_o any_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v
our_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n point_v without_o doubt_n towards_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o at_o that_o time_n flock_v towards_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n q._n d._n behold_v what_o a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n be_v here_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sow_v beforehand_o now_o let_v we_o but_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o month_n backward_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o barley-harvest_n or_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n or_o thereabouts_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o feast_n that_o be_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n v._o 1._o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a nobleman_n this_o nobleman_n probable_o may_v be_v some_o herodian_a such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v mat._n xxii_o 16._o not_o mere_o a_o servant_n or_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o reign_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o devote_v to_o herod_n family_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o nation_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a into_o the_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o shammean_n and_o the_o hillelite_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n worth_a our_o enquiry_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o suppose_v this_o nobleman_n at_o present_a to_o have_v be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n set_v aside_o that_o controversy_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v have_v this_o tendency_n and_o design_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n they_o require_v sign_n 1_o cor._n i._n 22._o but_o herod_n court_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o curiosity_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o even_o the_o tetrarch_n himself_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o veneration_n and_o yet_o because_o john_n show_v no_o sign_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n x._o 41_o he_o be_v the_o easy_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n immediate_o follow_v compare_v that_o passage_n with_o luk._n xxiii_o 8._o chap._n v._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o spare_o of_o christ_n act_n in_o judea_n this_o of_o we_o something_o more_o copious_o they_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o passover_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n except_v the_o very_a last_o but_o st._n john_n point_v at_o they_o all_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n ii_o 13._o the_o three_o chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o four_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n here_o but_o only_o a_o feast_n in_o general_n however_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v above_o chap._n iu._n 35._o do_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n into_o this_o matter_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o chaldean_a aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o the_o flood_n 1._o flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n flood_n schabh_n fol._n 115._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a or_o mede_n or_o hebrew_n language_n gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n 2._o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n writing_n be_v that_o of_o those_o beyond_o the_o river_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o chaldee_n language_n which_o from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o language_n of_o those_o beyond_o euphrates_n although_o use_v also_o in_o common_a with_o the_o syrian_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a tongue_n q._n d._n not_o the_o tongue_n they_o use_v before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o beyond_o euphrates_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hellenist_n which_o every_a one_o know_v whence_o st._n paul_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v five_o proche_n it_o mighty_o obtain_v among_o some_o that_o in_o bethesda_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o i_o be_o a_o little_a at_o a_o stnd_n for_o i._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v yet_o find_v do_v the_o traditional_a writing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o entrail_n be_v wash_v after_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o for_o this_o service_n there_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_a room_n but_o for_o their_o body_n their_o skin_n or_o back_n whether_o they_o be_v wash_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v just_o questionable_a ii_o among_o all_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n whereby_o the_o beast_n be_v render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reckon_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o ram_n catch_v in_o thicket_n gen._n xxii_o before_o he_o sacrifice_v it_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 268_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v after_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n he_o say_v behold_v this_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o skin_n of_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n be_v take_v off_o before_o thou_o he_o wipe_v it_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wipe_v it_o with_o a_o sponge_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o as_o if_o isaac_n be_v wipe_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o say_v &_o c._n i._o i_o will_v therefore_o judge_v rather_o that_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n i_o mean_v the_o unclean_a that_o by_o wash_v they_o may_v be_v purify_v for_o whoever_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o unclean_a that_o do_v every_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v wash_v and_o whoever_o will_v a_o little_a turn_n over_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n about_o purification_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o those_o purpose_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o both_o bethesda_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pool_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v serve_v rather_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n i_o will_v further_o judge_n that_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n when_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a place_n of_o baptistery_n that_o he_o intend_v rather_o the_o wash_a unclean_a person_n than_o beast_n ii_o 22._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o targ._n in_o 1_o chron._n xi_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o any_o like_a to_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o one_o day_n strike_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o dead_a tortoise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v down_o to_o siloam_n where_o break_v all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o hail_n he_o wash_v himself_o this_o be_v on_o the_o short_a day_n in_o winter_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o must_v take_v notice_n what_o he_o hint_n that_o tell_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n
man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o siloam_n not_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o pool_n 3._o pool_n pool_n pool_n pool_n pool_n pool_n midras_n cohele_v fol._n 95._o 3._o simeon_n sicuensis_fw-la dug_n wells_n cistern_n and_o cave_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o ask_v thou_o about_o her_o menstrua_fw-la thou_o say_v to_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v thyself_o in_o this_o well_o for_o the_o water_n thereof_o will_v purify_v iii_o those_o five_o porch_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o several_a entrance_n by_o which_o the_o unclean_a go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o which_o before_o wash_v they_o may_v lay_v up_o their_o clothes_n and_o after_o it_o put_v they_o on_o again_o be_v there_o always_o protect_v from_o the_o rain_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v their_o different_a entrance_n and_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n defile_v shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entrance_n and_o descent_n into_o the_o pool_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o design_n and_o use_v of_o these_o porch_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n though_o afterward_o there_o be_v another_o use_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o as_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o unclean_a in_o this_o pool_n let_v i_o also_o superadd_a this_o one_o remark_n that_o when_o they_o allow_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a person_n the_o lesser_a gather_n of_o water_n viz._n forty_o seah_n of_o water_n in_o a_o place_n fit_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o breadth_n and_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plenty_n of_o water_n than_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n neglect_v the_o pond_n and_o pool_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o these_o impotent_a people_n lie_v day_n and_o night_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o this_o pool_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n and_o heal_a the_o sick_a be_v usual_a only_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n probable_o only_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v â—miss_o to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o restriction_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o that_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trouble_v the_o water_n we_o have_v this_o story_n or_o rather_o this_o tale_n concern_v a_o certain_a fountain_n trouble_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n 24._o angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi sect_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o story_n in_o our_o city_n concern_v abba_n jose_n say_v r._n berechiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n simeon_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o require_v something_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o reside_v there_o and_o say_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v in_o this_o place_n and_o how_o yourselves_o and_o your_o wife_n have_v come_v and_o return_v without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o you_o but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n who_o will_v prove_v very_o mischievous_a among_o you_o he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o town_n people_n that_o whoever_o have_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o iron_n pinn_n or_o bolt_n let_v he_o come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n intent_n upon_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o water_n trouble_v then_o let_v they_o knock_v with_o the_o iron_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o victory_n be_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o not_o go_v back_o till_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thick_a drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o gloss_n be_v by_o this_o sign_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conquer_v and_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o rest_v of_o the_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v as_o be_v command_v and_o do_v not_o depart_v till_o they_o see_v the_o thick_a drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o water_n let_v they_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o their_o doughty_a victory_n when_o the_o time_n be_v not_o afar_o off_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n xiii_o 1._o viz._n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n divine_a providence_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o inconceiveable_a excellency_n and_o benefit_n shall_v not_o want_v some_o notable_a prognostic_n and_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o fountain_n and_o pool_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o wash_v the_o unclean_a he_o choose_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o celebrate_a pool_n of_o bethesda_n or_o siloam_n that_o in_o that_o may_v appear_v some_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o shall_v heal_v the_o world_n those_o water_n therefore_o that_o have_v be_v only_o cleanse_v before_o be_v make_v heal_v now_o that_o by_o their_o purify_n and_o heal_a quality_n they_o may_v prefigure_v and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o true_a and_o live_a fountain_n be_v not_o far_o off_o who_o shall_v both_o purge_v and_o heal_v mankind_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n how_o many_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n discover_v its_o self_n the_o holy_a story_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o traditional_a book_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o once_o mention_v the_o thing_n although_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o write_n if_o possible_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o from_o what_o epocha_n therefore_o to_o date_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v rashness_n in_o we_o to_o undertake_v the_o determine_n whether_o from_o the_o first_o structure_n of_o the_o sheep-gate_n by_o eliashib_n as_o some_o person_n of_o great_a note_n judge_v or_o whether_o from_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n or_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n or_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o from_o any_o other_o time_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v date_n it_o from_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o which_o josephus_n g_o have_v this_o passage_n about_o that_o time_n about_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n betwixt_o 7._o â—_o antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 7._o cesar_n and_o antony_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n herod_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o judea_n that_o make_v a_o infinite_a slaughter_n of_o beast_n in_o that_o country_n and_o near_o ten_o thousand_o people_n slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o house_n perhaps_o in_o that_o ruin_n the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v of_o which_o luke_n xiii_o 4._o and_o what_o if_o then_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o descent_n first_o into_o the_o pool_n as_o matth._n xxviii_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v rather_o learn_v than_o dogmatise_v it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o know_v that_o the_o heal_a quality_n follow_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n but_o this_o be_v as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n have_v be_v thing_n so_o long_o unwonted_a in_o that_o nation_n the_o master_n attribute_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o heal_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o fountain_n of_o miriam_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 2._o tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n midras_n cohele_v 97._o 2._o the_o story_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o certain_a ulcerous_a man_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o well_o of_o miriam_n flow_v so_o that_o he_o swim_v there_o and_o be_v heal_v they_o have_v a_o fiction_n about_o a_o certain_a well_o that_o open_v itself_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o miriam_n which_o at_o her_o departure_n disappear_v they_o suppose_v also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o a_o certain_a well_o or_o gulf_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n
avoth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 5._o antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n who_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o disciple_n and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o their_o disciple_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o do_v our_o father_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o labourer_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o if_o our_o father_n have_v think_v there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v thus_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n their_o name_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n only_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o pay_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v and_o teach_v this_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v his_o sense_n mark_v that_o there_o arise_v up_o after_o they_o that_o say_v if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o so_o they_o arise_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v those_o two_o evil_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusians_n let_v we_o but_o add_v that_o of_o ramban_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sadoc_n and_o baithus_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o word_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o as_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n vary_v from_o one_o another_o somewhat_o in_o relate_v this_o story_n so_o from_o the_o late_a passage_n compare_v one_o will_v believe_v that_o sadoc_n be_v not_o a_o sadducee_n nor_o baithus_n a_o baithusian_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n misunderstand_v and_o deprave_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sadoc_n or_o baithus_n for_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o say_v ramban_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o aruch_n they_o propound_v the_o naked_a word_n to_o their_o disciple_n without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n after_o sadoc_n himself_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o remark_n as_o to_o the_o story_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o maimonides_n that_o sadoc_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o weigh_v a_o little_a more_o strict_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o allegation_n i_o have_v new_o make_v out_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o aruch_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sadoc_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o time_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o own_o that_o story_n that_o josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o jaddua_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a meet_v and_o worship_v but_o they_o alter_v the_o name_n and_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a let_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v josephus_n with_o the_o talmudist_n about_o the_o person_n and_o the_o name_n who_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o story_n and_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o jaddua_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o vide_fw-la juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o 1._o so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v coincident_a let_v antigonus_n socheus_n who_o take_v the_o chair_n after_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o ptolomeus_n laguâ—_n let_v sadoc_n and_o baithus_n both_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o at_o least_o one_o generation_n if_o not_o a_o second_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o sadoc_n may_v have_v run_v out_o before_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o probability_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n receive_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o ask_v therefore_o first_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v write_v you_o will_v hardly_o say_v antigonus_n or_o indeed_o sadoc_n his_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o error_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o sadoc_n shall_v from_o his_o master_n renounce_v all_o the_o other_o book_n except_v the_o pentateuch_n the_o sadducee_n may_v learn_v indeed_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o great_a share_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o other_o book_n for_o even_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o so_o at_o least_o as_o not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o when_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n massech_v soph._n cap._n 1._o that_o five_o of_o the_o elder_n translate_v the_o law_n into_o greek_a for_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o in_o josephus_n â—_o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n â—â—tiqu_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v translate_v and_o both_o these_o before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v draw_v something_o from_o this_o example_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v relate_v by_o aristeas_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n when_o the_o sadducee_n therefore_o will_v be_v separate_v into_o a_o sect_n have_v imbibe_v that_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o occure_v in_o they_o that_o contradict_v their_o error_n and_o further_o because_o those_o ancients_n of_o great_a name_n have_v render_v those_o five_o book_n only_o into_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v consign_v no_o other_o for_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sadducee_n do_v follow_v that_o version_n but_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v something_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o text_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o that_o text_n be_v pure_a than_o our_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n follow_v that_o text._n they_o do_v indeed_o agree_v often_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o some_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o samaritan_n text_n i_o presume_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o consute_v shall_v i_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o agreement_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o samaritan_n
syrian_n assyrian_n babylonian_n mesopotanians_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o use_v also_o the_o same_o language_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o bibles_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n v._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v taanith_n fol._n 56._o 1._o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n let_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prophetic_a language_n be_v add_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n have_v these_o word_n also_o 2._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o sotah_n f._n 24._o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n indeed_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n flourish_v those_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o very_a many_o other_o do_v witness_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v 4._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hieros_n megil_n fol._n 70._o 4._o among_o the_o eighty_o elder_n who_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o thirty_o be_v prophet_n but_o that_o generation_n be_v extinct_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vanish_v also_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n john_n have_v respect_n chap._n vii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o act._n xix_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mother_n hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v continue_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o certain_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o generation_n viz._n chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n except_v all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o not_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o syriac_a or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o in_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o render_v into_o chaldee_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n the_o gemarist_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n while_o they_o thus_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o 8._o 2._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o megil_n f._n 2._o 1._o nedarim_n fol._n 37._o 2._o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o â—â—_o any_o write_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o any_o language_n or_o in_o any_o character_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 74._o 4._o r._n samuel_n bar_n rabh_n isaac_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o minister_n there_o interpret_n and_o not_o any_o stand_n by_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v forbid_v you_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o mediator_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o accurate_a canon_n concern_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n megil_n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o not_o read_v to_o the_o interpreter_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o one_o verse_n the_o gloss_n say_v leave_v the_o interpreter_n mistake_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ibid._n f._n 25._o 1._o the_o deed_n of_o reuben_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o inteprete_v the_o deed_n of_o thamar_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o second_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o interpret_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o history_n which_o aaron_n himself_o relate_v of_o the_o calf_n be_v call_v the_o second_o history_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o it_o be_v thâ—se_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n therefore_o that_o story_n be_v not_o interpete_v lest_o the_o common_a people_n err_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o itself_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o let_v that_o be_v mark_v the_o gemarist_n go_v on_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n go_v to_o chabul_n and_o hear_v there_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o israel_n dwell_v he_o say_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v silent_a and_o interpret_v not_o and_o the_o wife_n man_n command_v he_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o mother_n tongue_n be_v syriac_n or_o chaldee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n further_a enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o version_n those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v read_v and_o interpretation_n do_v they_o bind_v the_o jew_n palestine_n and_o babylonian_n only_o or_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v those_o canon_n be_v in_o both_o talmud_n and_o as_o all_o other_o tradition_n comprise_v in_o that_o book_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n unless_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n dispense_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o bound_v concern_v read_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o to_o neglect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v account_v among_o they_o for_o a_o high_a impiety_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o onk_n los_fw-la and_o jonathan_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o targumist_n themselves_o read_v rather_o and_o the_o business_n do_v by_o few_o because_o the_o original_a text_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o why_o the_o hellenist_n shall_v be_v cool_a in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o much_o the_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o version_n of_o it_o into_o another_o tongue_n for_o they_o think_v so_o much_o of_o honour_n virtue_n and_o worth_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o that_o language_n or_o those_o very_a letter_n be_v depart_v from_o i._o in_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a book_n pollute_v the_o hand_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o language_n or_o character_n so_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o nobility_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v 5._o diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n change_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o hand_n and_o indeed_o those_o book_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o hand_n
unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ii_o it_o be_v dispute_v 1._o dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o snatch_v the_o holy_a book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v without_o all_o scruple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v snatch_v out_o but_o if_o in_o a_o other_o language_n or_o in_o other_o character_n than_o it_o be_v doubt_v yea_o r._n jose_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v snatch_v out_o iii_o it_o be_v dispute_v further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n so_o write_v shall_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o may_v destroy_v they_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n either_o by_o cut_v or_o tear_v they_o or_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v indeed_o in_o the_o negative_a which_o yet_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a let_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o say_v they_o in_o some_o foul_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o rabban_n â—â—â—aliel_n first_o that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o job_n make_v into_o a_o targum_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o example_n also_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z afterward_o urge_v to_o his_o great_a grandson_n gamaliel_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v bury_v under_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o job_n targumized_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v consume_v the_o book_n of_o job_n targumized_n be_v that_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o tongue_n into_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o tolerate_v the_o version_n of_o that_o book_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n though_o render_v in_o that_o language_n much_o less_o will_v they_o tolerate_v the_o version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o more_o heathen_a language_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o hebrew_a bible_n and_o to_o espouse_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o may_v or_o do_v think_v concern_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o it_o be_v call_v let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v brief_o search_v chap._n vii_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o aristeas_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v repeat_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o from_o which_o how_o vast_o different_a be_v it_o from_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o we_o transcribe_v verbatim_o from_o massech_v sopherim_n 1._o sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n cap._n 1._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o five_o elder_n who_o transcribe_v the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o it_o and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o he_o assemble_v seventy_o two_o elder_n together_o and_o dispose_v they_o into_o seventy_o two_o cell_n but_o he_o reveal_v not_o to_o they_o why_o he_o have_v assemble_v they_o but_o come_v in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o they_o write_v i_o out_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n your_o master_n god_n put_v council_n into_o each_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o mind_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o they_o write_v out_o for_o he_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o but_o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o it_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n f_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n this_o only_o except_v megill_n â—_o in_o megill_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o five_o elder_n as_o also_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n for_o he_o by_o itself_o i._o josephus_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n send_v for_o interpreter_n of_o present_n send_v to_o eleazar_n and_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o many_o talent_n spend_v by_o ptolemy_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o honourable_a reward_n confer_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o josephus_n and_o aristeas_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o sum_n that_o one_o may_v with_o reason_n believe_v the_o whole_a alexandrian_a library_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o yea_o a_o whole_a year_n tax_v of_o egypt_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v of_o that_o value_n but_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o yet_o usual_o they_o want_v not_o either_o for_o will_v or_o elocution_n when_o something_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o silent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o monobazus_n and_o helena_n nicanor_n ben_n kattin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n either_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o their_o rabbin_n but_o of_o these_o vast_a expense_n of_o ptolemy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n ii_o in_o josephus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v send_v for_o by_o letter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o notion_n that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v but_o in_o the_o talmudist_n they_o be_v convene_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o they_o must_v do_v iii_o in_o josephus_n they_o turn_v the_o law_n at_o least_o into_o greek_n in_o the_o talmudist_n it_o be_v obscure_a whether_o they_o translate_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o five_o elder_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v in_o term_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o transcribe_v in_o greek_a that_o be_v they_o turn_v as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v sufficient_o explain_v but_o of_o the_o seventy_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o law_n by_o its_o self_n and_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n indeed_o where_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o relation_n whereby_o one_o may_v think_v that_o they_o intimate_v that_o the_o seventy_o translate_v into_o greek_a our_o 1._o our_o our_o our_o our_o our_o our_o megil_n f._n 9_o 1._o master_n say_v they_o permit_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v but_o into_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n judah_n say_v when_o they_o permit_v to_o transcribe_v in_o greek_a they_o permit_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o because_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o whence_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v with_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o transcribe_v indeed_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o greek_a letter_n and_o translate_v not_o you_o will_v scarce_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n especial_o when_o elsewhere_o they_o distinguish_v between_o write_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o language_n 1._o language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n scab_n fol._n 115._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o character_n of_o any_o language_n and_o write_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o version_n into_o any_o language_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o edition_n of_o a_o double_a hebrew_n text_n in_o origen_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_fw-la 63._o octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la â—piphan_n haeres_fw-la 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a character_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v without_o his_o copy_n in_o which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o be_v write_v out_o in_o greek_a letter_n what_o at_o length_n do_v that_o mean_a they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o certain_o either_o this_o they_o transcribe_v the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o the_o other_o book_n or_o rather_o they_o transcribe_v the_o hebrew_n law_n itself_o in_o hebrew_a and_o turn_v it_o not_o they_o write_v out_o say_v they_o the_o
and_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o weigh_v what_o thing_n be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n chap._n x._o what_o thing_n be_v object_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i._o first_o that_o passage_n be_v object_v 7._o object_v object_v object_v object_v object_v object_v hieros_n sotah_n cap._n 7._o r._n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o lesson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schma_n deut._n vi_o in_o greek_a will_v hinder_v they_o r._n jose_n observe_v it_o be_v angry_a say_v he_o that_o can_v read_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v he_o not_o read_v at_o all_o yea_o let_v a_o man_n read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n but_o the_o gemara_n treat_v not_o of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o concern_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v read_v but_o repeat_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o master_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n megill_n fol._n 17._o 1._o she_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n by_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v without_o book_n and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o biccurim_fw-la fol._n 86._o 1._o heretofore_o every_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v that_o passage_n use_v in_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v he_o to_o recite_v or_o they_o recite_v for_o he_o ii_o that_o example_n and_o story_n be_v urge_v concern_v read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n act._n xiii_o 15._o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n iii_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n be_v add_v 18._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v apoleget_v cap._n 18._o sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n palam_fw-la lectitant_fw-la vectigalis_fw-la libertas_fw-la vulgo_fw-la auditur_fw-la or_o aditur_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la but_o the_o jew_n also_o read_v open_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tax_n be_v hear_v or_o go_v unto_o every_o sabbath_n day_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v do_v under_o severus_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o when_o severus_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o name_n very_o severe_a towards_o the_o jew_n as_o baronius_n teach_v and_o spartianus_n long_o before_o he_o under_o who_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o under_o a_o tax_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v read_v then_o by_o they_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o glosser_n upon_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v also_o under_o a_o tax_n not_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o pure_a compulsion_n iv_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—â—_n pâ—ranâ—â—_n ad_fw-la graecos_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o book_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n â—_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n apolog._n â—_o the_o book_n remain_v even_o among_o the_o egyptian_n hitherto_o and_o be_v every_o where_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v they_o understand_v they_o not_o v._o but_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o philo_n and_o josephus_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o great_a the_o holy_a penman_n do_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a therefore_o without_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o version_n be_v frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o without_o doubt_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o answer_v together_o to_o all_o let_v we_o expatiate_v a_o little_a in_o this_o enquiry_n chap._n xi_o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsil_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o i._o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v without_o doubt_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n here_o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o seventy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o relation_n what_o move_v ptolomey_n so_o greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o version_n to_o purchase_v so_o small_a a_o volume_n at_o such_o vast_a expense_n be_v it_o religion_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o adorn_v his_o library_n by_o that_o paint_n do_v josephus_n colour_v the_o business_n but_o reason_n will_v dictate_v a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o far_o more_o likely_a for_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n teach_v that_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o what_o can_v a_o prudent_a king_n and_o that_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v else_o than_o look_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o that_o people_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o therefore_o he_o can_v neither_o examine_v nor_o understand_v their_o law_n which_o comprise_v their_o whole_a religion_n polity_n and_o occonomy_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n hence_o arise_v the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o elder_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o lest_o some_o fraud_n or_o collusion_n may_v creep_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v occasion_v hence_o also_o and_o do_v it_o not_o favour_n of_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o assemble_v they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o let_v reason_n tell_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o talmudist_n write_v for_o their_o own_o countryman_n than_o to_o josephus_n write_v for_o the_o heathen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o by_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o chamber_n that_o still_o increase_v the_o same_o suspicion_n ii_o let_v it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o gemarist_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o law_n only_o in_o josephus_n who_o therefore_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n it_o be_v without_o a_o author_n perhaps_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n but_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o iii_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o very_o many_o region_n infinite_a in_o their_o number_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v live_v by_o none_o but_o their_o own_o but_o what_o prince_n will_v grant_v this_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o those_o law_n be_v they_o see_v their_o manner_n and_o rite_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a also_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o very_a jealousy_n can_v not_o but_o require_v the_o version_n of_o those_o law_n into_o the_o common_a language_n and_o to_o force_v it_o also_o from_o they_o how_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n therefore_o can_v not_o consult_v better_o and_o more_o wise_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n than_o by_o turn_v their_o holy_a book_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v
not_o but_o see_v but_o those_o book_n will_v at_o last_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o unwilling_a come_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o can_v they_o hinder_v but_o they_o will_v every_o where_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o that_o a_o version_n shall_v come_v forth_o by_o their_o care_n and_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n than_o that_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o perhaps_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n or_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o may_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a by_o these_o author_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o that_o version_n be_v make_v which_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o version_n itself_o which_o hint_n some_o such_o council_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o for_o iu._n even_o a_o blear_a eye_n may_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v hammer_v out_o and_o dress_v with_o more_o caution_n than_o conscience_n more_o craft_n than_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a book_n may_v remain_v free_a from_o any_o reproach_n or_o cavil_v of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v soften_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o as_o to_o their_o peace_n or_o reputation_n or_o which_o may_v create_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v be_v reveal_v as_o little_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o the_o heathen_a all_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o numberless_a example_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n behind_o it_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a caution_n and_o subtlety_n be_v that_o version_n make_v where_o in_o the_o translator_n have_v less_o care_n that_o the_o interpretation_n shall_v come_v out_o sincere_a and_o true_a but_o provision_n be_v chief_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o may_v it_o be_v allow_v i_o to_o speak_v out_o what_o i_o think_v among_o the_o various_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o go_v about_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o copy_n for_o the_o most_o genuine_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o such_o like_a caution_n it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o when_o the_o five_o elder_n have_v turn_v the_o law_n that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n convenient_a to_o it_o do_v their_o grief_n arise_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v clear_o exact_o and_o evident_o enough_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v the_o full_a and_o open_a light_n of_o it_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n desire_n or_o wish_v but_o their_o trouble_n proceed_v rather_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o five_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o cunning_o wary_o and_o crafty_o enough_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v care_n enough_o take_v in_o this_o version_n the_o author_n set_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n on_o work_n that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n both_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o they_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o pure_a version_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o countryman_n but_o as_o fit_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o lest_o any_o among_o they_o may_v attempt_v another_o in_o which_o those_o caution_n and_o provision_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v this_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o synagogue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a as_o a_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i'faith_o and_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n call_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o grant_v therefore_o to_o justin_n martyr_n that_o that_o version_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n and_o we_o will_v yield_v also_o to_o tertullian_n that_o that_o version_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o suspicion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o what_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whether_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o roman_a government_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o hellenist_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o read_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o will_v hardly_o any_o where_n show_v i_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o to_o read_v the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v philo_n and_o josephus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o write_v for_o the_o heathen_a follow_v that_o version_n which_o be_v design_o make_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o embrace_v that_o version_n in_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o both_o a_o gentile_a desire_n to_o examine_v the_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n whether_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o he_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o condescension_n that_o those_o holy_a writer_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v complain_v and_o quarrel_v that_o in_o their_o quotation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a viz._n this_o very_a version_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o you_o have_v write_v publish_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o your_o own_o very_a bible_n if_o we_o will_v design_o attempt_v a_o full_a disquisition_n concern_v that_o version_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v more_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o various_a instance_n reason_n and_o method_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v at_o present_a this_o discourse_n be_v raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n chap._n fourteen_o which_o we_o suppose_v be_v hebrew_n former_o use_v in_o the_o hellenistical_a synagogue_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o which_o they_o will_v retain_v be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n too_o much_o wrest_v to_o judaisme_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n use_v it_o to_o a_o end_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gift_n itself_o unhappy_o pervert_v it_o and_o not_o require_v not_o admit_v now_o a_o interpreter_n which_o before_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
again_o before_o thy_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o act_v first_o to_o punish_v israel_n for_o that_o idolatry_n against_o which_o they_o stir_v not_o and_o now_o stir_v so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o then_o second_o to_o punish_v gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o the_o abominable_a fact_n about_o that_o strumpet_n the_o one_o for_o act_v and_o the_o other_o for_o abet_v it_o and_o not_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o that_o have_v they_o inquire_v why_o they_o fall_v so_o many_o in_o the_o war_n when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v they_o to_o it_o this_o answer_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v give_v without_o ask_v at_o a_o oracle_n and_o no_o question_n but_o phinehas_n or_o what_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o army_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o the_o observation_n how_o god_n encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o yet_o foil_n they_o in_o it_o mind_n i_o of_o two_o case_n that_o be_v something_o parallel_v but_o only_o in_o this_o except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o precedent_n and_o dormant_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v so_o check_v when_o he_o have_v command_v and_o encourage_v but_o only_o a_o present_a and_o emergent_a the_o one_o be_v jacob_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v from_o haran_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v so_o narrow_o that_o he_o lame_v he_o all_o his_o life_n the_o emergent_a reason_n be_v because_o jacob_n upon_o news_n of_o esau_n come_v with_o four_o hundred_o arm_a man_n be_v sore_o shake_v in_o his_o faith_n foil_v with_o distrust_n and_o send_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n before_o he_o have_v tithe_v they_o as_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o do_v hence_o god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o do_v so_o check_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n recover_v his_o faith_n and_o escape_v with_o life_n though_o not_o with_o all_o his_o limb_n the_o other_o be_v moses_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v for_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o exod._n iu_o 24._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o inn_n that_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o emergent_a cause_n be_v moses_n distrust_v likewise_o he_o have_v long_o decline_v the_o employment_n as_o doubt_v and_o plead_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o that_o mountain_n yet_o dare_v not_o moses_n venture_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v she_o any_o more_o but_o take_v she_o with_o he_o though_o now_o in_o childbed_n and_o her_o child_n not_o yet_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o for_o this_o distrust_n god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o yet_o do_v check_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o faith_n escape_v with_o life_n send_v back_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o these_o fail_n with_o these_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_a and_o emergent_a this_o fault_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v sometime_o dormant_a and_o they_o dormant_a under_o it_o but_o now_o god_n awaken_v they_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v inquire_v about_o their_o condition_n and_o business_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o inquire_v now_o but_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ii_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o ark_n and_o phinehas_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o their_o inquiry_n be_v by_o phinehas_n and_o his_o inquiry_n at_o the_o ark._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o phinehas_n shall_v be_v then_o alive_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n vi_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o you_o see_v be_v set_v before_o this_o story_n in_o the_o xvi_o chap._n let_v phinehas_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o swaddle_n when_o they_o come_v out_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a if_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o date_n that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v at_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n indeed_o the_o patriarch_n live_v almost_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o at_o the_o flood_n man_n age_n be_v halve_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o live_v up_o full_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v halve_v again_o so_o that_o none_o bear_v after_o that_o live_v up_o no_o not_o to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o compute_v the_o age_n in_o gen._n xi_o nay_o the_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o at_o that_o measure_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o murmur_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a fourteen_o they_o be_v shorten_v again_o and_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o man_n life_n bring_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o xc_o psalm_n which_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o very_a occasion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o phinehas_n attain_v to_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o do_v and_o more_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o place_v it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o dislocate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o most_o divine_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v do_v here_o and_o indeed_o more_o signal_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o this_o story_n of_o the_o war_n at_o gibeah_n and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o dan_n and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o micah_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o indeed_o for_o their_o proper_a time_n shall_v have_v place_n near_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o first_o because_o in_o chap._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o idolatry_n break_v out_o among_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v now_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o danite_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v the_o first_o public_a break_v out_o and_o thereupon_o dan_n be_v omit_v to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n revel_v vii_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o occurrence_n at_o gibeah_n be_v when_o no_o king_n i._n e._n no_o judge_n in_o israel_n be_v yet_o rise_v it_o be_v repeat_v three_o time_n over_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o chap._n xxi_o 27._o to_o point_n out_o that_o these_o story_n occur_v before_o any_o judge_n be_v three_o the_o wickedness_n at_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o notorious_a piece_n of_o villainy_n in_o the_o land_n hos._n x._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v sin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n four_o and_o last_o that_o passage_n in_o judg._n v._n 8._o speak_v clear_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n refer_v to_o the_o idolatry_n in_o dan._n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n to_o this_o civil_a war_n in_o gibeah_n in_o their_o own_o gate_n be_v shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o thousand_o that_o fall_v in_o this_o war_n as_o if_o neither_o shield_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v why_o these_o story_n be_v displace_v and_o lay_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o occur_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v this_o to_o your_o conception_n samson_n their_o last_o judge_n after_o who_o death_n their_o seat_n decline_v be_v of_o dan_n and_o their_o first_o public_a idolatry_n be_v in_o dan._n sampsons_n life_n be_v sell_v for_o
of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o million_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o partake_v not_o one_o of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o light_n and_o beam_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o all_o so_o here_o as_o the_o first_o inhancement_n of_o the_o desirableness_n of_o justification_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 17._o 1664._o john_n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o falsehood_n as_o these_o person_n do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o text._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o do_v its_o just_a work_n towards_o the_o forward_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a any_o one_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o and_o choke_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o false_a oath_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v intend_v a_o false_a testimony_n lay_v in_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n awake_v conscience_n awake_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a admonish_v chastise_v correct_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v either_o get_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v get_v he_o off_o from_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o or_o to_o his_o own_o soul._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o commentator_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v want_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a testament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n set_v themselves_o to_o expound_v this_o gospel_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o story_n so_o nonnus_n turn_v all_o this_o gospel_n into_o greek_a verse_n have_v utter_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n and_o so_o have_v the_o syriac_a new_a testament_n first_o print_v in_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v we_o do_v some_o old_a latin_a translation_n when_o i_o cast_v with_o myself_o whence_o this_o omission_n shall_v proceed_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o two_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o very_a last_o clause_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o papias_n a_o old_a tradition-monger_n as_o he_o character_n he_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n common_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o constantine_n enjoin_v he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o get_v transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v fifty_o copy_n of_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o greek_a expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmonize_a they_o together_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v partly_o because_o of_o those_o canon_n eusebiani_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n partly_o because_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o send_v he_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ternion_n &_o quaternion_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v three_o or_o four_o evangelist_n compact_v together_o according_a as_o they_o joint_o relate_v the_o story_n now_o if_o eusebius_n believe_v that_o this_o story_n be_v introduce_v by_o papias_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v out_o this_o story_n in_o all_o his_o fifty_o copy_n which_o he_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v compile_v with_o the_o evangelical_n story_n as_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o if_o the_o age_n before_o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v why_o this_o story_n may_v also_o be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v now_o a_o print_a new_a testament_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a wherein_o this_o story_n be_v not_o insert_v without_o any_o question_n nor_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v ever_o dispute_v if_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v be_v search_v to_o the_o botom_n for_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v vindicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v evangelical_n and_o divine_a it_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n too_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o i_o doubt_v they_o make_v it_o sometime_o a_o nest_n of_o whore_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o lewdness_n for_o as_o the_o chapter_n precede_v tell_v you_o at_o vers_n 37._o that_o the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o occurrence_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jew_n record_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o night_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o dance_v singing_z sport_v and_o even_o revel_v in_o the_o temple-court_n vast_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n look_v on_o now_o if_o such_o nightwork_n as_o that_o do_v produce_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o as_o not_o assert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v this_o woman_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v construe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o bench_n of_o judicature_n it_o may_v plead_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o moses_n legislative_a magistratical_a seat_n as_o also_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a story_n where_o ask_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v she_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o however_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o scripture_n language_n speak_v the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o point_n of_o scruple_n though_o they_o intend_v something_o worse_o in_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n one_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n in_o their_o civil_a law_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n may_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n deprehend_v a_o adulteress_n by_o some_o other_o discovery_n since_o that_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n joh._n xviii_o 31._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o general_o understand_v
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
better_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o it_o the_o less_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n breathetâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o power_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o in_o majesty_n to_o confound_v confidence_n in_o man_n own_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o bow_v to_o we_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o for_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o do_v with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n little_a short_a of_o adoration_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o shine_v there_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a rom._n vi_o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o original_a greek_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o margin_n give_v intimation_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o rather_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o scripture_n much_o like_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n in_o another_o place_n and_o another_o case_n phil._n iii_o 12._o i_o apprehend_v but_o be_o apprehend_v we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o we_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n expression_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o judge_n to_o be_v student_n of_o the_o scripture_n doer_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o judger_n you_o know_v who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o own_o authority_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n where_o it_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o penman_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o penman_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o may_v god_n say_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n curiosity_n and_o crossness_n and_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v bow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o well_o and_o good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n if_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o venerable_a peer_n to_o judge_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v particular_o fetch_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o show_v it_o he_o what_o will_v you_o call_v such_o peevishness_n madness_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o or_o worse_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a enough_o ii_o difficulty_n and_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o majestickness_n ii_o ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o difficulty_n aright_o one_o once_o read_v the_o crabbed_a and_o most_o obscure_a poet_n persius_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o he_o he_o fling_v he_o away_o with_o this_o say_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v thou_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v they_o the_o resolve_v purpose_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o write_v they_o intentional_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eousque_fw-la something_o reasonable_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v insuperable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o end_n and_o intention_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o brief_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a peter_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n some_o part_n indeed_o mountainous_a and_o rocky_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v travail_v over_o but_o the_o great_a part_n pleasant_a plain_a champagne_n and_o valley_n like_o any_o clean_a beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v some_o bone_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n flesh_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o inference_n never_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o bone_n man_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o obscure_a bible_n but_o god_n never_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o find_v out_o sundry_a invention_n so_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n plain_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o but_o man_n have_v find_v out_o invention_n of_o allegorise_v scepticize_a cavil_v that_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v plain_a do_v not_o thou_o darken_v nay_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a how_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o general_n be_v the_o history_n in_o scripture_n how_o plain_a the_o command_n exhortation_n threaten_n promise_n comfort_n that_o be_v write_v there_o take_v a_o sunbeam_n and_o write_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o write_v clear_a and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o laiety_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a i_o doubt_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o 2._o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o aim_n and_o tendency_n they_o be_v not_o unriddleable_a riddle_n and_o tyring-iron_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o majestical_a sublimity_n not_o to_o check_v our_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o they_o but_o to_o check_v ourselves_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n shine_v in_o majesty_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n at_o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mysteriousness_n that_o shine_v there_o not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o study_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o study_v they_o the_o more_o that_o obscure_a passage_n dan._n ix_o 27._o about_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o study_v the_o more_o pres_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matth._n xxiv_o 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v scripture_n alike_o nor_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o study_v the_o scripture_n alike_o or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o dispose_n in_o this_o case_n i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n thou_o shall_v
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 1101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o 1095_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o creature_n use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n among_o the_o jew_n 1149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n tebi_n what_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n lodim_n what_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n salama_n what_o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v 333_o 334_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n be_v cast_v down_o a_o interpretation_n by_o many_o but_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 220_o ל_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lydda_n page_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n or_o privilege_n 1111_o מ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alternate_o use_v page_n 491_o 501_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v both_o strength_n and_o mind_n 424_o 425_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a in_o the_o school_n yea_o use_v a_o thousand_o time_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 786_o 1155_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n 759_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hand_n 338_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n fish_n so_o render_v from_o the_o aruch_n 198_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o abortive_a 789_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a convocation_n render_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n call_v holy_a 740_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libertine_n what_o they_o be_v 663_o × _n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v invert_v in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o suppose_a reason_n be_v lay_v down_o page_n 483_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o one_o who_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v 558_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d estrange_v or_o turn_v backward_o 1137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n be_v snatch_v away_o 337_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n what_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_o interpret_v 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n 789_o ×¢_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z be_v of_o no_o sound_n with_o some_o page_n 60._o it_o be_v sometime_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64_o it_o be_v twice_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o word_n to_o show_v the_o great_a emphasis_n p._n 97._o sometime_o it_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o chaldean_n page_n 802_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onoth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onah_n what_o 191_o 192_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v 333_o 334_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o hebraise_a jew_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 641_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n etc._n etc._n 1192_o פ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o letter_n be_v sometime_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriack_n language_n page_n 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o certain_a saint_n etc._n etc._n 1250_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n before_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n feast_n 635_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v 1059_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pethor_n mention_v numb_a 22._o 5._o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosor_n mention_v 2_o pet_n 2._o 15._o 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v 435_o צ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n common_o use_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o give_v of_o alms._n page_n 432_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zophim_n or_o scopo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 41_o ק_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o rekam_n why_o page_z 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o thing_n devote_v 201_o ר_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n what_o page_n 565_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadesh_n by_o the_o eastern_a interpreter_n why_o 8_o ש_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o change_v by_o the_o chaldean_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64._o 802._o and_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 81_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o denote_v extreme_a drunkenness_n 776_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o sore_n etc._n etc._n 1192_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o friend_n or_o companion_n it_o signify_v among_o the_o jew_n 527_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 1041_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n this_o the_o sanhedrim_n account_v to_o be_v always_o near_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v near_o it_o and_z while_o they_o continue_v there_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v justice_n page_n 1116_o ת_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tau_n this_o letter_n be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriack_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o one_o learned_a but_o one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1124_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v alone_o by_o himself_o 1139_o the_o table_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n explain_v or_o illustrate_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n α._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a frequent_o take_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n page_n 759_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o inferi_n among_o the_o latin_n do_v comprehend_v the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o damn_a 458_o 478_o 646_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hurt_v and_o also_o to_o deal_v unjust_o 451_o 452_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n p._n 767._o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n or_o world_n 438_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o use_v for_o ignorant_o numb_a 15._o 27._o 1096_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d branch_n bud_n spring_n use_v by_o the_o seventy_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 387_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n such_o as_o assist_v the_o apostle_n 781_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n 376_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v signify_v a_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n 228_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o archivum_n what_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o be_v render_v high_a priest_n 698_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v 470_o β._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o whence_o derive_v page_n 352_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o possible_a to_o be_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 491_o 492_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 15._o illustrate_v 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d councillor_n what_o 358_o γ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coffer_n or_o chest_n for_o money_n page_n 588_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n what_o 742_o δ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o supplication_n page_n 427_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didrachma_fw-la tribute-money_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o half_a shekel_n 211_o 212_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a gentle_a merciful_a 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o how_o mistake_v by_o the_o vulgar_a 379_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n devote_v to_o sacred_a use_n 200_o 201._o a_o gift_n know_v and_o common_a among_o the_o talmudist_n 345_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o other_o men._n 99_o 100_o nazareth_n its_o situation_n 495_o 496_o nazarite_n they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n whether_o the_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 382._o only_o two_o nazarite_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n viz._n samson_n and_o the_o baptist_n three_o hundred_o at_o once_o make_v themselves_o nazarites_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n p._n 384._o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o command_n refer_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o passover_n &c._n &c._n in_o which_o wine_n be_v use_v p._n 382._o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o who_o absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o 774_o nazaritâ—sin_n what_o and_o how_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o lay_v aside_o 1219_o 1220_o neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 141._o neighbour_n the_o jew_n deny_v any_o gentile_a to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n p._n 425._o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n p._n 1298._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o 1301_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n put_v for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n page_n 626_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n why_o call_v new_a and_o why_o holy_a city_n p._n 1196_o 1197_o 1198._o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o to_o 1202_o new_a testament_n why_o it_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 403._o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o viz._n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v 1041_o 1042_o nicholaitan_n that_o impure_a sect_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n but_o take_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necola_n p._n 662._o they_o impudent_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 695_o 696._o they_o be_v wicked_a heretic_n persuade_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n p._n 756._o notwithstanding_o the_o affirmation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 756_o nicholaitism_n and_o judaisme_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o nicodemus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o call_v bonai_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a and_o yet_o his_o family_n fall_v to_o great_a poverty_n 513_o 532_o nicoplois_n what_o 371_o noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v jerusalem_n 42_o number_n and_o thing_n near_o alike_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 99_o 100_o nunship_n or_o virginity_n the_o vow_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v a_o devout_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o 1216_o 1217_o 1219_o o._n oath_n in_o the_o jewish_a write_n reduce_v to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n p._n 148._o a_o vain_a or_o rash_a oath_n concern_v which_o four_a thing_n and_o a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n and_o a_o testimonial_a oath_n what_o p._n 149._o the_o jew_n only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n page_n 149_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o it_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256_o christ_n die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n 1263_o obey_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o obolus_fw-la what_o 468_o offer_v of_o water_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o old_a testament_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o writing_n of_o it_o p._n 483_o 584._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n p._n 694._o the_o sadducee_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1101_o ono_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o a_o scripture_n text_n distinguish_v 758_o orbo_fw-la the_o city_n 317_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o corrupt_v or_o not_o 131_o orphan_n amen_o or_o psalm_n what_o 786_o outward_a action_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n page_n 1098_o ointment_n precious_a how_o prize_v 352_o p._n palestine_n the_o three_o call_v palestine_n the_o healthful_a whence_o the_o name_n page_n 293_o 294_o paneas_n or_o panias_n the_o springhead_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v none_o such_o thing_n as_o two_o fountain_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298_o papacy_n it_o follow_v janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1188_o 1189_o papist_n the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o their_o hold_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o 1343_o parable_n be_v the_o jew_n most_o familiar_a rhetoric_n p._n 193._o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 339_o paradise_n what_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o be_v in_o paradise_n p._n 477_o 478_o paradise_n put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a 1272_o 1273_o paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 635_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n fit_a and_o capable_a for_o they_o p._n 1276._o what_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n 1277_o parent_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a be_v according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n p._n 568._o why_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o this_o only_a design_n corporal_a or_o external_a punishment_n 1318_o parsa_n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n 319_o paschal_n supper_n the_o whole_a method_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o eight_o particular_n p._n 257_o 258._o how_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v there_o and_o what_o quantity_n they_o drink_v 259_o 260_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o make_v ready_a in_o five_o particular_n p._n 255_o 256._o whether_o christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n on_o the_o fourteen_o not_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n p._n 353_o 356_o 357._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o second_o p._n 354._o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 356_o to_o 358._o after_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v within_o that_o seven_o day_n solemnity_n first_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v the_o appearance_n p._n 356._o second_o to_o solemn_a joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v chagigah_n the_o festival_n p._n 356_o 357._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v p._n 394_o 395._o how_o the_o passover_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o day_n before_o it_o actual_o begin_v 550_o passover_n four_o intervened_a between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o 1033_o patriarch_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v p._n 668._o whether_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o saul_n his_o roman_a and_o hebrew_n name_n and_o why_o p._n 687_o 1191._o
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n
diligentiam_fw-la &_o accurationem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la potuerim_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la magnifacere_fw-la &_o in_o admirationem_fw-la tui_fw-la rapi_fw-la rarâ—_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la qui_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la svas_fw-la proprias_fw-la observationes_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la proponunt_fw-la unde_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la desiderium_fw-la i_o tenuit_fw-la ob_fw-la studiorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la propius_fw-la tecum_fw-la conjungi_fw-la &_o familiarius_fw-la te_fw-la noscere_fw-la since_o the_o time_n i_o see_v and_o read_v the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudick_n hour_n upon_o matthew_n i_o begin_v to_o love_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v for_o in_o they_o i_o observe_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o talmudical_a read_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o accuracy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o extol_v you_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o you_o these_o endowment_n be_v rare_a in_o divine_n in_o our_o day_n writer_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rare_a who_o propound_v to_o reader_n only_o their_o own_o observation_n whereupon_o from_o that_o time_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n from_o the_o commonness_n of_o our_o study_n to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o reception_n these_o learned_a hour_n of_o his_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n in_o that_o excellent_a method_n of_o explain_v they_o his_o friend_n indeed_o often_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o to_o proceed_v dr._n worthington_n judgement_n be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o publish_v more_o at_o a_o time_n than_o he_o do_v since_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v now_o their_o reception_n so_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n may_v make_v one_o volume_n and_o after_o that_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v make_v another_o and_o then_o his_o work_n will_v meet_v at_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v discourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v one_o book_n at_o least_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o his_o hebrew_a study_n such_o good_a suggestion_n be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v not_o that_o his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v his_o pain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n generous_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o print_v and_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v his_o own_o estate_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o send_v abroad_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o more_o than_o once_o and_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o buxtorph_n into_o who_o bosom_n thus_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o mind_n exasciavi_fw-la paucis_fw-la adhinâ—_n annis_fw-la commentariolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o few_o year_n since_o i_o prepare_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o on_o matthew_n but_o it_o lay_v by_o i_o two_o year_n and_o more_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o publish_v it_o but_o at_o my_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o my_o great_a damage_n which_o i_o feel_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n some_o progress_n i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o i_o can_v print_v nothing_o but_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n whereupon_o i_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o read_v and_o scarce_o think_v of_o write_v more_o our_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n have_v dull_v my_o edge_n who_o will_v print_v no_o book_n especial_o latin_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a and_o considerable_a gain_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o angry_a or_o grieve_v grieve_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o useful_a labour_n or_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o v._o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n and_o other_o learned_a work_n and_o man_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o his_o fame_n spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o and_o this_o make_v he_o seek_v unto_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o counsel_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o study_n or_o for_o his_o direction_n or_o castigation_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a how_o much_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n walton_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o bible_n one_o of_o the_o brave_a work_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o reverend_a writer_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n life_n show_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o this_o raise_v a_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o it_o and_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v at_o about_o it_o in_o revise_v it_o and_o special_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n and_o so_o the_o great_a undertaker_n tell_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o it_o much_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n when_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o mr._n samuel_n clark_n of_o oxon_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o which_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n make_v this_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o work_v pass_v through_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n god_n that_o have_v even_o beyond_o our_o own_o hope_n carry_v we_o through_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v to_o myself_o as_o due_a any_o part_n of_o that_o thanks_o and_o praise_n whereunto_o you_o be_v please_v joint_o to_o entitle_v i_o with_o other_o far_a more_o deserve_v but_o i_o rather_o contract_v a_o great_a debt_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o one_o so_o eminent_o judicious_a as_o you_o be_v i_o be_o adjudge_v to_o have_v be_v faithful_a i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o part_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v speech_n that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o commencement_n anno_fw-la 1655._o being_n then_o vicechancellor_n wherein_o he_o mention_n this_o work_n then_o in_o hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n as_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o english_a then_o despise_v clergy_n and_o final_o for_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o the_o world_n over_o sic_fw-la sub_fw-la protrito_fw-la &_o proculcato_fw-la statu_fw-la cleri_fw-la nuper_fw-la anglicani_n germinavit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la germinat_fw-la nobile_fw-la illud_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la germane_a editio_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la multi-linguium_a qua_fw-la quid_fw-la generosius_fw-la vix_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la resp._n literaria_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la anglia_fw-it sibi_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la opus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la famae_fw-la monumentum_fw-la memorabile_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la secula_fw-la futurum_fw-la summae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la zeli_fw-la &_o in_o deo_fw-la bonarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la protectore_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la cleri_fw-la anglicani_n jam_fw-la tum_fw-la sum_n periclitantis_fw-la macti_fw-la estote_fw-la viri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la tam_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la desudatis_fw-la pergite_fw-la quod_fw-la facitis_fw-la trophaea_fw-la vobis_fw-la erigere_fw-la patriaeque_fw-la &_o perlegant_fw-la open_a vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la suis_fw-la linguis_fw-la atque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la linguis_fw-la eadem_fw-la open_a praedicentur_fw-la fama_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglicanae_n thus_o under_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o english_a clergy_n have_v grow_v up_o that_o noble_a issue_n of_o learning_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o still_o it_o grow_v than_o which_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v scarce_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o generous_a nor_o the_o english_a nation_n any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n more_o honourable_a a_o work_n of_o eternal_a fame_n a_o memorial_n to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a age_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o protector_n of_o learning_n when_o now_o it_o lay_v under_o mighty_a hazard_n go_v on_o you_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v sweat_v in_o so_o brave_a a_o work_n proceed_v as_o you_o do_v to_o raise_v trophy_n to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o country_n and_o by_o your_o labour_n let_v all_o nation_n read_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o labour_n let_v the_o english_a nation_n fame_n for_o its_o learning_n and_o literature_n be_v proclaim_v thus_o do_v the_o good_a man_n rejoice_v in_o
learning_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o of_o his_o country_n the_o next_o book_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n for_o labour_n and_o worth_n and_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v name_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n to_o the_o laborious_a author_n of_o which_o our_o doctor_n also_o contribute_v his_o aid_n a_o work_n it_o be_v of_o seventeen_o year_n a_o seventeen_o year_n drudgery_n as_o he_o style_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o own_o pain_n he_o maintain_v in_o constant_a salary_n seven_o english_a and_o as_o many_o stranger_n for_o his_o assistant_n all_o which_o die_v some_o year_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o though_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o at_o last_o finish_v it_o before_o it_o finish_v he_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o condole_v with_o this_o author_n that_o wear_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n too_o in_o a_o work_n so_o general_o beneficial_a and_o have_v little_a thanks_o after_o for_o his_o labour_n see_v and_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n lightfoot_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o time_n to_o the_o public_a service_n above_o 12000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n leave_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n above_o 1800_o l._n in_o debt_n thus_o he_o keep_v his_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v as_o fatal_a to_o he_o as_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o undertake_n he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o tell_v mr._n clark_n this_o force_v he_o to_o make_v his_o condition_n know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o petition_v that_o a_o jaylmight_v not_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o true_a learning_n and_o hard_a labour_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a encouragement_n but_o to_o go_v back_o whence_o for_o mere_a charity_n and_o commiseration_n we_o divert_v in_o this_o great_a undertake_v dr._n castel_n more_o than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o our_o author_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v without_o you_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n must_v confess_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n ought_v to_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o front_n who_o have_v give_v the_o most_o orient_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v print_v and_o may_v therefore_o most_o just_o say_v he_o be_v call_v you_o and_o again_o he_o call_v he_o his_o greatly_a and_o most_o highly_o honour_a master_n father_n and_o patron_n indeed_o our_o doctor_n do_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o his_o letter_n get_v he_o subscriber_n and_o friend_n afford_v he_o his_o lodging_n at_o katherine_n hall_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o cambridge_n to_o read_v his_o arabic_a lecture_n for_o some_o year_n and_o such_o like_a kindness_n for_o which_o he_o always_o profess_v a_o most_o dear_a affection_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o another_o great_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v mr._n samuel_n clark_n one_o employ_v in_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a great_a labour_n apply_v to_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o help_v in_o a_o learned_a work_n that_o he_o design_v for_o the_o public_a which_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o chronicle_n with_o his_o own_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o ms._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o university_n set_v so_o high_o by_o that_o he_o make_v three_o journey_n to_o cambridge_n before_o he_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o borrow_v it_o at_o last_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_v mean_n about_o the_o year_n 1659._o and_o by_o the_o doctor_n interest_n have_v it_o continue_v to_o he_o for_o some_o year_n this_o he_o design_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o join_v with_o some_o other_o additional_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o design_n he_o communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v the_o design_n it_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o the_o doctor_n approve_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v from_o that_o constant_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o afterward_o about_o it_o mr._n clark_n send_v it_o as_o he_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n for_o the_o doctor_n review_v and_o correction_n for_o which_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v from_o holywel_n sep._n 3._o 1667._o he_o profess_v himself_o exceed_o engage_v to_o he_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v note_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unwillingness_n say_v he_o to_o have_v my_o error_n show_v i_o that_o i_o be_o very_o thankful_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o entreat_v you_o to_o go_v on_o as_o free_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o targum_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n mention_v onkelos_n the_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o think_v onkelos_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o for_o which_o discovery_n mr._n clark_n hearty_o thank_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o conceive_v that_o passage_n of_o weight_n enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o this_o his_o targum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o chronicle_n this_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v print_v that_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n call_v beracoth_a which_o he_o send_v to_o our_o doctor_n desire_v his_o impartial_a judgement_n upon_o his_o performance_n therein_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o critic_n upon_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o cheerful_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a good_a first_o he_o encourage_v he_o with_o a_o ample_a testimonial_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o careful_a and_o impartial_a management_n of_o it_o by_o the_o undertaker_n then_o as_o to_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v review_v it_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pool_n before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o press_n for_o in_o one_o letter_n he_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o one_o part_n upon_o number_n beg_v still_o his_o thought_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o he_o likewise_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v most_o defective_o do_v to_o give_v he_o some_o explication_n tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o phrase_n or_o matter_n which_o mr._n pool_n design_v to_o bring_v â—nto_o a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o paralipomena_fw-la to_o go_v under_o the_o doctor_n name_n by_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o appendix_n to_o his_o work_n as_o de_fw-fr nummis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la mensuris_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la chorograpicae_fw-la historicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o sheet_n of_o these_o explication_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o mr._n pool_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n where_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v chapter_n by_o chapter_n brief_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n or_o illustration_n of_o difficult_a passage_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n but_o this_o last_o design_v additional_a volume_n i_o think_v mr._n pool_n never_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o josua_n to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmud_n unless_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a vi_o the_o address_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v the_o application_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o the_o deep_o learned_a mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o the_o